Ask Dan and Jennifer » oral sex

5 Oral Sex Mistakes Men Make

Isabella Stone — Thu, 09 Feb 2012 17:00:51 +0000

Oral sex isn’t something every guy is good at. Are you making one of these crucial oral sex mistakes? You’ll be surprised at what you find out!

She’s lying on the bed, legs spread, and slides her panties to the side – you know what she wants.

She’s kissing you roughly, pushing your hands away from her, pulling your head down – you know what she wants.

She takes you deep inside her mouth, flashes you a sexy smile, and then straddles your face – you know what she wants.

Whether you’re having a hot one night hook-up, or are in a long term relationship, girls often love head. It can be when they’re at their most horny, most intimate. or just the final straw of seeing what kind of lover you are before they have sex with you.

Trouble is, girls are picky; and all wired completely differently. Your ex loved you sucking her clitoris, your current girlfriend hates it.

The fact is, head is hard enough to get right as it is – so don’t screw up by making the five most common problems guys have when giving head.

1. Don’t Aim Too High

If where you’re licking more closely resembles a girl’s belly button, than it does her vulva, you’re way too high. You may think you can avoid getting down and dirty by just licking around her vulva – don’t kid yourself, this won’t work. There are very specific areas girls are sensitive in: fail to hit the spot and you won’t turn her on.

2. It’s Not All About You

Guys often make the mistake of thinking girls are as fixated on penetration as they are: so they think head should actually be a. Fingering b. Using your tongue in place of your penis. Neither is correct. Sure licking inside her vagina or fingering her, feels good: but that isn’t the point of head. Your mission, is to find her clitoris, then bring in your fingers as an added extra, not the main show.

3. There’s More Than One Way To Do It

When you’ve got to her clitoris not all girls will want you to stimulate it in the same way. Some will love you sucking it, others will want you to lick it fast and horizontal, others slowly length ways. Unfortunately there’s no clear signage down there as to which one your girl is going to prefer. So go for trial and error- start off slow, and keep your teeth way out of there.

4. Girls Are Delicate

Yep, the fairer sex is softer all round. This means that if you’re too rough with her- it will hurt. So keep your fingers well lubricated, your beard soft, or nonexistent, and get your tongue safely far away from your teeth’s interference.

5. Keep It Up

You may feel like you could come after a couple of minutes of jaw dropping head: but sometimes women need, I kid you not, hours. The most common length of time it takes a woman to orgasm is about 20 minutes, so you need to train yourself to last that long and not be a lazy lover.

Get head right though and you’re on to a winner. Make a girl come during a one night stand and she’ll come back for more. Give great head in your relationship and expect to receive in return.

And if you want to convince a girl to sleep with you? Then there’s no better way of showing that you know how to give a woman exactly what she wants.

How To Lick The Clitoris The RIGHT Way

Michael Webb — Sun, 05 Feb 2012 17:00:37 +0000

Oral sex on a woman can be tricky, because the clitoris is just so sensitive. Use these simple but effective techniques to lick your girl into an orgasm frenzy!

Why You’re Probably Doing It The WRONG Way

Most women respond well to clitoral stimulation outside the clitoral hood. The clitoris is often much too sensitive to handle direct stimulation. Many guys, however, go gung ho right on her clitoris itself, which can be really uncomfortable!

An outside approach works best – after all, the protection of the clitoral head is exactly what the hood was designed to do. There’s no need to go digging around underneath the clitoral hood with your tongue to find the head – this will only cause extreme discomfort and in some cases, even pain.

Don’t forget, however, that you must also develop a rhythm and keep it, especially close to orgasm. Keeping that in mind, let’s go over some of the correct tongue techniques in more detail.

Sweeping Your Tongue

This move is great! It simply feels wonderful to a woman and should be a staple of any oral sex routine. It is a fairly easy move – position your tongue on either the right or left side of the clitoris and move from side to side as though you were sweeping a floor.

Circles

This too is one of the best and most pleasurable clitoral techniques in cunnilingus. You’ll want to use this one a lot, because it can rarely get boring! The technique is somewhat self-explanatory – again, you’ll position your tongue either to the left or right of your partner’s clitoris. You will begin to move your tongue in circles, either in a clockwise or counter-clockwise motion.

This feels excellent when your partner is fairly aroused because it gives the clitoris plenty of stimulation outside the hood where it is well-received, but once your tongue gets to the 6:00 position on the “clock,” she will get a lovely preview of your tongue on her sensitive clitoral head – but not so much that it is uncomfortable.

Light Suction

This is a move that is best performed when your partner is sufficiently aroused. Suction too early in the game may turn her off completely by putting too much pressure on her sensitive parts too soon.

You’ll want to take her clitoris gently into your mouth and lightly suck on it – much as though you were drinking from a straw. Remember; don’t get too rough with this move! This can be easy to do, so it is very important that you pay attention to your partner’s cues and movements. If she seems to be shrinking away before her orgasm, lighten up on the suction or discontinue sucking at all.

Remember Your ABC’s

You might have heard of this oral sex technique before, but then again, you might have not. This may quite possibly be the best technique out there, so listen up!

It may sound funny, but you’ll once again position your tongue (a pointed one works best here) either to the side or at the top of her clitoris and begin using your tongue to draw your ABC’s. Yes, you heard right.

This gives your partner a clitoral sensation similar to that of the circular stroke (most of the movement is performed outside of the clitoral hood while just a few strokes end up contacting the clitoral head itself) and simply feels divine to your partner. But wait a second!

If the sensations are really all that similar to the circular strokes, why even do the ABC strokes at all? Well, there’s the money question. The ABC stroke is as powerful as it is because it gives just the right amount of contact to both the clitoral hood and the clitoral head while mixing things up. You get the best of all the worlds – perfect contact, an excellent rhythm but here’s the rub – no two strokes are exactly the same. The different letters that you’ll be tracing with your tongue allow for enough variation to keep your partner guessing and on the edge – of orgasm! Very few men with sufficiently warmed up partners have made it all the way to the letter Z.

The Messy Eater

This is a tricky one, although it may not sound like it at first.

Basically, this move encompasses all the other techniques (such as tongue circles or gentle vacuum suction) but in somewhat of a “smorgasbord” fashion. You’ll want to use an oral sex position where you cradle both legs in your arms (her thigh will be in the crease of your elbow and your hands should come up around and rest on her hip bones) and…well, dig in!

This is a move where attitude really pays off – you’ve got to act like you’re hungry and you just can’t get enough of it. On the same token, however, you’ve still got to keep in mind that the clitoris is very sensitive and although you may be going at it like you’re at a pie-eating contest, you don’t want to go caveman on her and rough her up. Keeping a balance between the two is really what makes this move worthwhile.

How To Finger A Woman During Oral Sex

Michael Webb — Wed, 01 Feb 2012 23:00:01 +0000

Fingering can bring a whole new level of pleasure to oral sex, but it’s easy to get wrong! Here’s how to finger a girl while you go down on her.

Using Your Hands

Hands and fingers are the most popular complement to oral sex for both men and women. Let’s face it – there are times when using our hands can give our mouths a bit of a break and bring our partner to orgasm that much faster. There are other times when using our hands just gets in the way.

Be sure to pay attention to your partner when doing each of these moves and assess her reaction – if she loves it, great! Keep going. If she seems to be shrinking away, try another hand technique or take the hand away altogether. Also bear in mind that one night she may be in the mood for a certain stroke and another night she may want tongue-only action. This can be said of all cunnilingus efforts though, so keep a watchful eye on your partner.

Fingering Her Into Oblivion

Okay, this is by far the most popular accompaniment to cunnilingus. There are so many more ways to pleasure your partner with your finger inside her and your tongue outside her! Be wary of just sticking your finger inside her vaginal opening though – you’ll want to observe some niceties first. Couple the following techniques with the above clitoral techniques to blow your partner’s mind!

Make sure she is wet. You should almost never have to use lubricant because you will have sufficiently warmed your partner up first and performed some cunnilingus on her already, however, we know that some ladies are drier than others and may require lubricant. If you’re using a condom, finger cot, or latex gloves you’ll need to use water-based lubricant. Remember, baby oil and oil-based lubricants will break down latex and they aren’t that great anyways.
Go slow unless she asks otherwise. This is a big one – you don’t want to jam your finger in there because that will probably end the entire cunnilingus session and several future cunnilingus sessions right then and there.

Fingering During Oral Sex

Slide your finger in and out of her slowly and gently. You can keep your finger straight or you can put a bit of a bend in it if you like to help reach the G Spot (and we’ll go over that in detail a little later in this section). You can also use your finger to press on the walls of her vaginal canal or to go deep inside, depending on how your lady likes it.

One of the most popular fingering moves is to slide the tip of your finger in and out of her vaginal canal about ½ an inch – you can even move your fingertips in circles to trace the outer rim of her vagina. Ladies love this because the first inch or so of the vagina is jam-packed with pleasure inducing nerves. You can twist your finger as you go in and out as well – this creates a wonderful sensation that carries throughout the entire vaginal canal.

Some ladies prefer two or three fingers, but contrary to popular belief, most ladies prefer only one finger. So unless your partner asks for it, don’t go jamming more than two fingers in her vagina at a time. Again, use your creativity – you can try lots of movements with your hands to find out which she likes best.

IMPORTANT TIP: Also be sure that if you’re not wearing gloves or a finger cot that your fingernails are clean and trimmed well with no hangnails. Hangnails and jagged fingernails can cause small cuts inside your partner’s vagina, not only making the experience extremely unpleasant for her but also increasing the risk of sexually transmitted diseases in non-monogamous partners.

As far as helping hands go, you generally want to stay away from the clitoris with your fingers. This is not a rule, just merely a suggestion. Cunnilingus is not cunnilingus if your finger is doing the work that your tongue should be doing. Let’s remember that the clitoris is extremely sensitive and a warm, soft, wet tongue feels much better than a finger (lubed or not).

You can use your fingers to do other things, such as feel inside her labia or spread the labia out, or tug gently on her mons pubis to stretch the skin out, causing her vulva to be more responsive and sensitive to the efforts of your tongue.

G Spot Pleasure!

Contrary to popular belief, the G Spot is not as elusive as many cunnilingus and other sexual information books make it out to be. First off, what is the G Spot? It is nothing more than a small dime-to-quarter-sized bundle of nerves about two inches inside of the vaginal canal. Generally, it is on the top. Surprisingly, a woman can experience an orgasm from G Spot stimulation alone; however, the feeling of this type of orgasm differs greatly from a clitoral orgasm.

Even more amazing is that it is possible for a woman to have both types of orgasms at once! Trust us on this one – having both orgasms at once is simply an amazing, earth-shattering experience for a woman. Therefore, it is probably a good thing for you to discover where your partner’s G Spot is and put that knowledge to good use every once in awhile.

So how exactly do you find it?

Like we said, most of the given information about the G Spot is largely untrue. It is fairly simple to find. Place the index finger of your right hand inside her vaginal canal with your palm up. You can also use your middle finger if you like, if your partner’s G Spot is just a tad further up the canal.

Gently make a “come here” or “come hither” motion with your finger. That should pretty much do it. It may be further towards the front as well, so experiment with your partner to find out what she likes the best. Combine this technique with some of the clitoral stimulation techniques (with your tongue!) and your honey will be in heaven!

How Time Distortion Can RUIN Foreplay!

Michael Webb — Mon, 30 Jan 2012 23:00:21 +0000

Foreplay is essential, but are you really spending long enough on it? Probably not, even though you think you ARE. Here’s why!

What Is This Thing With Time?

When you’re sitting in on a lecture or a company meeting, you might think you’ve been sitting there for hours. It drones on and on, and you’re completely certain you’ve wasted your entire day. Then, when you break for lunch, you realize you’ve only been there 45 minutes. This, my friends, is known as the distortion of time.

What Does It Have To Do With Foreplay?

When a woman complains about that lame foreplay, a guy might think: “What?! I’ve been down here giving her oral sex for almost an hour. My tongue is tired, my mouth is dry, and I have only 4 hours of sleep left. I have blue balls bouncing all over. And she still wants more?!”

Okay, first of all, he hasn’t been down there for almost an hour. It may have felt like 60 minutes, but it’s really more like 3. He thinks he’s the world’s most indulgent lover, pampering partner with extensive, soul-reaching oral sex and foreplay, or so he thought. He’s been played.

How can he be guilty? He’s been a true gentleman, always considerate of her needs.

But many fellas are in for a nasty surprise. A guy can be sincere, but he can also be sincerely wrong. What he thought was enough, wasn’t really much at all.

How Your Attitude Can Make It Worse

The fact that guys are acting like school children in anguish for the bell on a Friday afternoon doesn’t help at all. They’re thinking way ahead, imagining how good it would feel to be inside her, picturing her innocent face when he starts penetrating her.

But that’s not great sex!

Great sex is a moment by moment experience!

For example, when you kiss, think ONLY of her lips. Close your eyes and feel the suppleness of them. Gently explore her upper set, playfully bite her lower lip. Proceed to the sides where both meet. Notice it’s much thinner there. Probe the fleshy inner part of her smackers where it’s warmer and smoother. Feel how her lips transform when she smiles while kissing. How does that feel? Breathe deeply, inhaling her soul. Do this without care for time or the future.

And that’s just for the lips! We’re not even dealing with dynamite stuff here. But you won’t appreciate these details if your mind is somewhere else.

Your effectiveness lies where your focus is, so don’t ever think of anything else except what you’re doing IN THE MOMENT. When you nuzzle, think only of that and nuzzle your way into her entire body. Focus only on that. Focus, and your senses will reward you with awareness that’ll blow your mind. You’ll dawn to the realization that you were missing so much just because you were always out of the moment.

How To Use Oral Sex To Help Introduce Your Partner To Anal Pleasure

Dan and Jennifer — Fri, 27 Jan 2012 15:29:39 +0000

Oral sex can be an excellent bridge to first time anal sex if you’re careful how you go about it. Here’s what to do to get the ball rolling on anal play.

The Connection Between Oral Sex And Anal Sex

What’s the connection? It’s best to start slowly introducing anal play to your partner while you’re giving them great oral sex. Why? Because you create an association in their mind with something they already like (oral sex) with the thing you’re trying to get them to like (anal sex). Creating that association is key.

So is going slowly. You cant go from cunnilingus to having anal sex with them right away. It’s never a good idea, especially if your relationship is newer and/or this is the first time the two of you have had anal. Slowly is the key word. While giving your partner oral sex, gently introduce a finger up their butt or massage or stroke their taint. That’s a good one. The taint is the gateway drug to anal sex. If they love it when you play with their taint, you’re golden. If you’re patient.

Are YOU Open To Anal Play?

Another thing when trying to introduce your partner to anal sex is to consider whether or not you would be open to reciving it. Yes, you. Most people who are trying to introduce their partner to anal sex (men) are interested in being the giver, not the reciever. You have to be open to receiving as well, if you really want to do it.

Maybe she’s willing to let you do it to her, after she gets to do it for you. Again, what’s good for the goose is good for the gander (we’re sure they were referring to anal sex when they came up with this saying, aren’t you?) and if you’re truly wanting her to open herself to the possiblity of anal play, you’re going to have to be willing to spread your own cheeks and take it like a man (literally).

Why men have such hang ups on this, we’ll never know. It doesn’t make you gay. Any sex act that occurs between two people of different genders is by default, heterosexual in nature. Just remember to go slow, breathe deep and use lots of lube. If you don’t follow those three steps, your transition from oral sex to anal sex will be a short trip. It will stop all the fun, and often leads to injury. The emergency rooms of the world are filled with people who didn’t heed this warning. Don’t believe us? Call the E.R. and ask.

Who Is Really After The Anal Play?

There’s a really big elephant in the room here, and it’s time we talked about it. Who wants to add anal sex to your oral sex and intercourse buffet of sex? You or your partner or both? Are you trying to tell your partner it’s okay to do, because you know deep down they secretly want to? Or is it something you want to do and you really don’t care if he/she’s into it or not. You can’t force anyone to do anything.

Unless you’re Rick James or Charlie Sheen. And even they would up paying for it eventually. Putting pressure on your partner to do something they really aren’t into and won’t enjoy is just not cool and always ends in disaster. It will blow up in your face (and not in a fun way). The only question is when and how bad. So don’t do that. It’s not worth jepardizing your relationship with your partner for something like this.

If that’s the case, talk about your desires with your partner and why your’e interested in going from oral sex to anal sex. Maybe it’s not the anal sex itself that turns you on. Maybe it’s something else. Starting a dialogue is always the first step to great sex, because it will get things out in the open, you’ll get a feel for what the other is into and open to and then you can come to some kind of understanding, and that leads to compromise. Which, honestly, at the end of the day is what relationships of all kinds are all about. Alot of give and take as it were. And no, that’s not code for a something.

How To Get A Woman To Relax Before Oral Sex

Michael Webb — Fri, 20 Jan 2012 23:00:19 +0000

Oral sex can give a girl an incredible orgasm, but not if she’s tense and uptight. Get your lady relaxed before oral sex if you want her to enjoy it! Here’s how!

Why Relaxation Is Key

If her mind is relaxed but her muscles are so tight that her legs snap shut every time your head gets to her knees, you aren’t going to get very far during cunnilingus. Like we said earlier, a massage will both get her mentally and physically prepared for cunnilingus. If massage, however, isn’t on the menu tonight, there are a few other things you can try to get her so relaxed that her legs turn into butter.

How To Get Her To Calm Down And Chill Out

A Hot Bath

This is an oldie but goodie. But we don’t mean draw her bath, plop her in it and go about your business for thirty minutes until she’s done. We mean light candles, talk to her and wash her hair for her. Let her know that you are interested in her! If done properly, a conversation geared towards her while in a soothing, hot bath will do the same thing as an erotic massage – kill two birds with one stone and get both her mind and body relaxed and ready for cunnilingus.

A Foot Rub

Believe it or not, foot rubs can do even more magic than a back massage and a hot bath put together. Why? Studies in reflexology show that pressure points all over the foot lead directly to specific points in the body. When these pressure points are activated, the corresponding point in the body becomes relaxed and can promote wellness. A good foot rub will activate all of these points and will turn her entire body to putty.

Brushing Her Hair

Brush it while watching a movie together or braid it for her if her hair is long enough. You can also do variations on this by scratching her scalp or using one of those metal spider-looking head massagers. It will make her spine tingle! This is a great way to get good, relaxing feelings from the top of her head to the bottom of her feet.

Anything Physically Relaxing

Use your imagination. If your idea to get her mentally relaxed is walking around in the mall and window shopping together, then buy her one of those chair massages (or get one together). Some malls even have water massage beds. You can also do something like buying her a manicure or pedicure (or both!) and complimenting her nails when she is finished. Anything that will physically calm her is the ticket to a successful cunnilingus session with a mind bending orgasm at the finish.

Why Blowjob Enthusiasm Is SO Important!

Michael Webb — Thu, 19 Jan 2012 17:00:02 +0000

A blowjob isn’t any good if you act like you’d rather be doing something else. Here’s why being excited about giving him a blowjob is essential!

Sure, women enjoy giving fellatio because it gives their partners pleasure. They enjoy seeing their partner in the midst of bliss and that can be exhilarating for the woman. But let’s face it ladies – very rarely does giving fellatio make women jump for joy. So how do you get enthused when giving your partner fellatio?

Putting On A Good Show

Just act like it! You don’t have to be an Oscar winner to put on a good show for your partner while giving him awesome head. Trust us; what you DON’T want to do is give your partner fellatio while acting like a wet noodle. This may seem obvious, but you’d be surprised at the number of women that give a blowjob quietly, intently listening for their partner’s moans of enjoyment.

The key to success in fellatio is to act like you want it. We mean this. If you do not abide by anything else, abide by this one and only oral sex tip! You have to act like you’re going to die if you don’t give your partner fellatio right this second. Look up at him with that hunger in your eyes and let him see just how badly you want to pleasure him. Your enthusiasm alone will get him more turned on and ready to go than anything else you could possibly do!

What To Say And Do To Let Him Know You Love It!

You can do several things to show your partner that you’re enthusiastic about giving him fellatio. You can use phrases such as “I want you” or “I want to [insert preferred phrase equivalent to giving fellatio].” If you choose to use words or phrases, make sure that you convey the level of urgency that you want to in your voice. If you’re uncomfortable with using words or phrases and if you are a bit shy, you can easily convey what you want to with sounds and noises – the more guttural, the better! Another way to get across that you want him NOW is to grab him with your hands – his back, his butt, his penis – anything you can get your hands on to draw him to you.

Use your hands to squeeze him and hold him close to you like you can’t get enough of him! He will love thinking that you are so turned on by giving him something so wonderful – and you’ll be in for quite a treat!

How Not To Overdo It

It is important, however, that you don’t overdo it on the “acting.” Of course, you want to please your partner so at least some of it is genuine, right? But you don’t want him to think he’s in a bad porn flick. Just think of it as extending the genuineness of your enthusiasm or like putting a magnifying glass on your excitement. If you overdo it on the acting and give your partner a little too much of a “show” and not enough fellatio, he will clearly see through your act and get upset for even acting in the first place. The key is to develop a good balance between the two so that you are excited, enthusiastic and thrilled without going over the top.

Why Stimulating Her Clitoris AND Labia = Orgasm!

Dan and Jennifer — Thu, 19 Jan 2012 14:00:32 +0000

The female orgasm isn’t as elusive as you might think. Find out why this simple formula will help you give your lover an intense orgasm!

We’re going to take a moment to blow your mind. Actually, we’re going to take a moment to teach you how to blow your girl’s mind. She’ll thank you. And you look like a god and more importantly, like you came up with yourself. You’ll be the Chuck Norris of her nether regions, the master of her domain and keeper of the key to her heart. How do you do that? Two words: Massive orgasms. It’s the key to the art of the female orgasm.

Regular orgasms are so 1847. Massive, earth shattering female orgasms are in and in big time. That’s what she’s dying for you to give her, even if she’s unwilling or unable to express that. Maybe she doesn’t want to hurt your feelings. Maybe she doesn’t even know on a conscious level that, in fact, is what she wants. But trust us, she does. But how do you give it to her? We’ve developed an incredibly detailed and scientific formula to express this: clitoral stimulation + labia love = super massive, mind blowingly awesome and amazingly earth shattering orgasms. We have your attention now, don’t we?

How To Create A Female Orgasm

It’s really quite easy. The simple fact is that a woman’s labia or vagina lips are totally ignored. They’re like a genital version of the appendix to most men. You know it’s there, and you know it serves some kind of purpose, but you have no idea what that is. Her loss? Brother, you don’t know the half of it. Literally. Get a clue grasshopper! Because the female orgasm depends on it. By ignoring the labia. You’re missing out on giving her a chance at her extended pleasure.

Why is the labia so important in a female orgasm? One word: nerves, and lots of them. Seriously. Lots of nerves. Very sensitive, like the middle east peace process. Most guys completely bypass the labia and go straight for the clitoris. How do you think that makes the labia feel? Not so hot, in more ways than one.

Don’t skip it. Show it the attention it deserves. What kind of attention should you be giving it? To start off, don’t ignore the clitoris to focus on the labia. Do both. Alternate between licking the labia and clitoris. Broad strokes. Suck the labia in your mouth. Gently. We can’t really stress the gently part enough. To put it in terms men can understand, you know how you love having your balls sucked during a blowjob? You know how tender they are, right? Now imagine your woman was sucking on your balls and then bit into them. That’s what it feels like for her when you don’t suck gently. So keep that lovely mental image in mind.

Oral Sex Gone WRONG!

Many women have horror stories about guys who tried to suck on their labia and clitoris and it went horribly, horribly and super painfully wrong. Don’t add to her lowlight reel. She has enough footage there. Add to the highlight reel. Practice and master this very simple technique and you’ll be a guy she loves being with and not only will you get to do it often, she’ll be bragging about you to her friends.

You probably haven’t done much in the way of stimulating her clitoris and labia if you’re like most guys. But like most guys, you should be doing it during oral sex. A lot. Every chance you get. Why should you be doing this on a constant basis? Simple. This will drive her crazy. Female orgasms will happen faster. You haven’t seen her shake like that. But if you do this, you will.

And the more you stimulate her clitoris and the more you show her (formerly) neglected labia some love, the more she will quiver, shake, and beg for more. What guy doesn’t want that? Being a rock star in bed is the key to getting and more importantly keeping the girl (or girls) of your dreams. You can’t just be good. You have to be great. Most men aren’t and sadly, aren’t even trying to get there.

Learning to properly lavish lovingly attention on the labia will take a bit of practice. Delivering female orgasms is not a skill every man is born with, but it’s one every fella should have. But you will both have tons of fun as you learn to make her quiver, shake and scream with pleasure. She will be putty in your hands (or other parts) and will come back for more and more and more and more. So bite the bullet (not literally, of course. We already covered that!) and do what it takes, grasshopper. Make this happen. You’ll both be glad you did.

Oral Sex Safety Tips You Can’t Miss

Gabrielle Moore — Tue, 17 Jan 2012 14:00:08 +0000

Oral sex is safer than traditional intercourse when it comes to STD’s, but it’s not 100% safe – here’s how to make oral sex fun and less risky!

How To Get Started

Safe fingering includes the use of medical-grade gloves, which are easily found in most pharmacies or purchased online in a myriad of colors and textures. Some even come pre-lubricated or powdered for a more realistic feel.

Next, grab a brand new dental dam. If you plan on some anal as well as vaginal play, make sure to use to separate dams that don’t come into contact with each other, as you don’t want to give her a nasty infection. Also, try to purchase one specifically made for oral sex; there are some that even come pre-flavored, lubed and/or with a stickable strip at the top for ease of use.

Write on one side of the latex, “Lick here!” so you know which side is closest to you, and which will be up against her skin.

Grab your choice of water-based lubricant and apply some to her side of the dental dam. Put it over her entire vulva, covering her vagina, labia and clitoris.

Using One

Be aware that she’ll need a firmer tongue when using a dental dam than without. Although everything in this series works equally as well with one than not, she won’t be able to feel the friction of your tongue, just the vibrational aspect.

Don’t be afraid to use your teeth lightly. You don’t want to rip the latex, but you do want to apply more pressure than you normally would. So, scraping and light biting isn’t taboo here.

Will A Dam Make It Less Pleasurable?

I’ll be honest: using a one dampens your ability to be an expert cunnilinguist. There’s a lot of sensation lost when latex separates you and your lover, just as it’s different when you use a condom and when you don’t. Having said that, you can still create an unforgettable, amazing oral sex experience for the both of you, but you do need to be aware of the limitations as well. Or, use it to employ different sensations and techniques that you couldn’t without it:

Use the edge of the latex and rake it along her clitoris.
Roll it up and use it as a makeshift finger, either to tease her vulva and clitoris, or inside of her against her G-Spot.
Wrap it around the top of the clitoris, then push and pull the edges to rub and ‘shine’ it.

Why Should I Use One?

Question: Why can’t I just use my fingers to play with her, and then have sex? Can’t I just skip the whole dental dam/oral sex thing entirely?

Even with the protection a dental dam provides against STD’s, and your partner will still receive a lot of pleasure from your oral sex efforts. Why deny her that joy? It’s definitely a challenge for some to get over the mental barrier that dental dams provide, but it’s really just mental, not physical. She’ll still feel good, and you’ll feel even better knowing you can make her happy and sexually satisfied.

How Do I Keep It In Place?

Question: I use dental dams every time I go down on a girl. I don’t mind them, other than I can’t seem to keep them in place and still do all of the things that you’re asking me to do with my hands and so forth. How can I make it work?

If there’s one thing that people complain about loudly when it comes to dental dams, it’s this: trying to hold one in place while using your mouth and fingers to please a woman is a chore indeed, and sometimes, extremely challenging. The other major complaint is the lack of sensation that some women (and men) feel when using a dental dam.

There are some ingenious ways to keep a dental dam secure:

Panties with the crotch cut out, and worn over top of it.
Using garters to attach from one side to another, and wrapping them around the woman’s leg.
Finding the really sticky Saran Wrap, employing it as a dental dam, and molding it to stay in place.
Applying spirit gum to temporarily glue it in place.

Are any of these suggestions reasonable, and field tested to work well? Not really. They might work for you, but for the most part the easiest way is still the way that prevents you from using one hand to please her, and that’s you holding it in place. So instead of trying to figure out ways to keep it in place so that your hands don’t have to, let’s instead explore a method and mindset that requires you to think about how you can stimulate her while still holding it in place.

Get a vibrator or dildo that looks like a penis, and one that will fit without a lot of wiggle room inside of her vagina.
If you chose a vibrator, put it in with just an inch sticking out of her, but if is a dildo, use only the first few inches, where the dildo should be the widest.
Lick her using the routine that suits your needs best, keeping an eye on the dildo or vibrator to make sure that she’s clenching it with her muscles as she gets closer to orgasm.
If you are using a vibrator, you may be able to rest your chin on its edge to steady yourself, as well as to add the extra sensation of a slightly vibrating tongue.

Another option is to purchase a humorous-looking sex toy called The Accomodator, which is basically a dildo that you strap around your ears and attach to your chin. This way, you can lick her clitoris while penetrating her with the face-dildo. Unusual, yes, but if you can get over the laugh-factor, it’s actually a really handy little device.

How To Spice Up A Blowjob

Michael Webb — Mon, 16 Jan 2012 23:00:10 +0000

A blowjob is great in and of itself, but what if you could make it even better? Check out these blowjob tips and you’ll soon be a PRO at giving your man head!

There are many ways that you can enhance a blowjob – it’s not all about tips, tricks and location! Use of external stimulants (the details of which we will go into) can make your partner feel divine and give things a spin when fellatio begins to get boring. In this department, imagination can take you anywhere!

Ice It Up!

The cold receptors in his genital area react greatly to ice or a cool touch. If you’re not careful, however, too much cold can cause his penis to shrivel up and disappear! Just enough cold though, and you can send your partner into oblivion! The best way to incorporate a touch of cold into your blowjob routine is to put either a small piece of ice in your mouth while you suck him, or drink something ice-cold before you do. The combination of the cold along with the anticipation of stopping and starting while you take sips of your cool mixture will send your partner over the edge.

Use Menthol

This will create a similar sensation to the use of cold drinks or ice, but without the fear of your partner losing his erection due to excessive chilliness. You can suck your partner off with a mint in your mouth or you can use crème de menthe. Anything that has menthol in it will create this wonderful effect. Altoids and York Peppermint Patties are great for popping in your mouth and working on the head of your man’s penis. Also, if you will use a toothpaste with a strong mint flavor, brush not only your teeth, but the entire length of your tongue, inside of your cheeks and the roof of your mouth. He WILL be able to feel the minty sensation on his penis.

Get Warm!

Get warm, but not too hot! Drink some warm tea or hot cocoa before you put your partner’s penis in your mouth. The added heat will drive him wild! If you really want to throw your partner a curveball, alternate between hot and cold drinks or throw a mint in the hot cocoa. The different sensations will give your partner a fellatio session to remember.

Get Saucy!

You may have heard of using things like chocolate sauce or whipped cream when fellating your partner – and this is a great idea if you want to make fellatio fun for both you and your partner! You can use a variety of things here – but make sure if you are using anything with sugar that you aren’t planning to have intercourse later. Sugary substances can change the delicate pH of the vagina and cause a yeast infection. If you’re just planning for fellatio, adding some fun “toppings” can make the night a lot more interesting! You can use whipped cream (topped with a cherry) and chocolate sauce – but don’t buy any bananas, your partner’s penis will suffice! You can also use peanut butter or caramel sauce and even ice cream! Ice cream will combine this technique with the cold technique for added fun.

For those of you who prefer to not consume the sugar, try using flavored yogurts or sugar free pudding! Not only can you use it in foreplay to paint his body with, there’s no calorie guilt!

Get Tipsy

Okay, maybe just a little tipsy. If you like liquor, you can do body shots off your partner or for a little more fun, fellate him while drinking your favorite liquor. The “burn” of a strong liquor (like vodka or rum) will warm up his penis and your night! Just make sure that you don’t overdo it – getting sick could ruin all the fun. You can also do this with beer to give your partner a tingly sensation (or soda if you prefer not to drink alcoholic beverages). For a fun trick, you can use your partner’s penis to stir your drink of choice (be it alcoholic or not) and then suck it all off! With all the flavors of liquors and schnapps, you’re sure to have fun finding some to try out on his swizzle stick!

Give Him A Hummer

No, not the car! Give him some feel-good vibrations by humming a catchy tune while going down on him. The humming actually creates minute vibrations that travel through his entire groin – bringing your blow job “full circle.” Don’t be shy – he probably won’t hear the tune you’re humming (so humming “The Wheels on The Bus” won’t be an issue) and he certainly won’t be judging how in tune you are!

Two Words: Pop Rocks

Using pop rocks during a blowjob is probably one of the best fun tricks that you can use! You know the tingling feeling you get in your mouth when you eat Pop rocks? Imagine your partner feeling that on his penis! Use only a few pop rocks at a time – the sensation will be lost if you have a huge glob of them in your mouth. You will also want to fellate him lightly while the pop rocks are in your mouth. They don’t call them rocks for nothing! Pressing down on your partner’s penis while Pop rocks are in your mouth can push them into his penis and cause him to be uncomfortable. If you do it right though, Pop rocks can be a lot of fun!

Earning Your Red Wings – Should You Perform Oral Sex During Menstruation?

Gabrielle Moore — Sun, 15 Jan 2012 17:00:01 +0000

Oral sex can be performed while a woman is on her period, but most guys avoid this. But is oral sex while she’s bleeding really all that bad?

Why Some Guys Don’t Do It (And Why Some Women Won’t Allow It)

Oral sex doesn’t have to be avoided during a woman’s cycle, although many folks aren’t terribly fond of it during this time of the month. Men and women alike are sensitized to how a woman tastes, smells and feels add to that the natural changes that occur during menstruation, and everything (good and bad) is magnified. However, if she uses a tampon, you can easily give her excellent orgasms during this time of the month provided that she’s interested. Some women’s libido goes through the roof at this time, whereas other women want nothing to do with sex when they are bleeding. But for those that are so inclined, there are a few ways to make it easier on both of you.

How To Make Oral Sex During Her Period Work

Before you get going, have your female partner put in a new tampon and then clean off the surrounding area with a wet washcloth. She can even tuck the string in so you don’t have any idea it’s even there.
As you would if you were performing cunnilingus without a tampon in, focus on rhythm and pressure throughout the event.
If you don’t want to lick down in her vagina area, that’s perfectly acceptable. You can give her just as much pleasure by licking around her clitoris.
You won’t be able to use your fingers completely as the tampon is in the way, but don’t worry too much about this. You can use your fingers to tease the outside of her vagina and her anal area.

Orgasm Time!

Most women will happily have an orgasm using the same techniques as you would during any other time of her cycle, it’s really just a matter of preference for both partners. As well, it should show that a woman can have a great orgasm without penetration or any sort of push-pull technique; that her clitoral network is really where the action is at, and that with proper clitoral manipulation, she’ll orgasm, and orgasm well.

A Note About Safe Sex

If you are practicing safe sex with your partner, you may want to avoid performing oral sex during your partner’s menstrual cycle, even when using a dental dam and tampon. The risk for STD or HIV transmission is much higher when there is blood present, and dental dams have a tendency to move around a lot during normal use, unless you’re holding them in place the whole time (which prevents you from using your hands and fingers to pleasure your partner).

Advanced Oral Sex Techniques That Will Drive Her WILD!

Gabrielle Moore — Fri, 13 Jan 2012 23:00:32 +0000

Oral sex can be good at a beginner’s level, but it can be INCREDIBLE if you use these super hot advanced oral sex tips and tricks.

When you’ve mastered all of the “beginner” oral sex tips, it’s time to create your own routines, learn even more tricks, and improvise as needed. Here are some ideas to get you started, but feel free to adapt them to your own needs, wants and desires.

The Tease

This is a fun routine where no fingers are used at all. Only your tongue coaxes the climax out of your partner. It won’t be a full, heavy climax like when you play with her g-spot, but it will be exquisite nonetheless, and leave her panting for more.

Do not use your fingers inside of her at any time. Instead, use your hands to move her around or underneath you, and to position her at a different angle so that you can play with her vulva unpredictably and in ways you normally couldn’t if your hands were inside of her.
Use her legs so she can push against you; try having her in a partial split, or with one or both legs up around your shoulders. These positions also open her up more so that you can penetrate her vagina with your tongue.
Tease is the name of this routine, and for good reason: you want to keep most of your licking along the surface of her vulva, teasing out her clitoris and only occasionally touching it directly with a light flick.

Prolonged Pleasure

Multiple orgasms, and/or Tantric sex are mentioned in many Eastern sexual practice texts. Their premise sounds simple: men are trained to postpone their sexual release, while a woman’s pleasure is at the forefront of the experience. Both partners are encouraged to get to the brink of orgasm but then stop with the idea that when they do fall over the edge, it will be an incredible, connecting release like no other.

As women can have multiple orgasms in ways that men are rarely able to emulate, the differentiation between the pre-orgasm phase and orgasm phase aren’t important with this routine. Instead, the focus is on giving her the ultimate pleasure, so that she can ride out an even longer climax when it does occur. Therefore, your focus here should be to keep her in the pre-orgasm phase as long as possible without actually pushing her over the edge into release.

Use whichever routine or techniques you enjoy to bring your partner to the pre-orgasm phase. For some playful fun, you may want to introduce a bit of light bondage if she’s up for it, because it’ll make your work easier to keep her from making herself cum. Many women find this process so exquisite that they don’t want to wait to orgasm and will take matters into their own hands. Having said that, don’t tie her up if she’s not willing, and create some sort of ‘safe word’ so that she can yell it out in the heat of the moment so you know she needs to be released immediately. Try for some words that neither of you would accidentally say during a lovemaking session.
When you notice that she’s in the pre-orgasm phase, pull back on whatever it is you are doing. Stop pressing so firmly, don’t lick as heartily, or stop altogether. See if moving back still propels her forward. If it does, stop completely for several seconds before starting again, even more lightly than before.

Fingering

To engage in fingering, you’ll want to lie next to each other on your backs with your arm across her abdomen. Put your hand by her vulva; if it hurts or you find the position uncomfortable, move so that your arm is supported by her body. This way you can manipulate her manually without fear of getting tired or having a sore hand, plus it allows you to give her the kind of stimulation she requires to orgasm.

The process of finger play has several aspects to it:

Where the two of you lie next to each other, your hand rests on her pubic bone and you fingers drop down to play with her. One finger parts her lips and traces the outlines of her labia and thighs.
The same finger then plays with her vagina lightly using the “come here” stroke.
Move your whole hand in unison, making small, circular movements that apply pressure to both the g-spot and clitoris.
Take your hand out of her vagina, and lay your palm flat against her vulva. Let her press up against you and use her tension to arouse herself. If your hand is getting sore, this is a great technique to give it a bit of a break and let her do some of the work, which isn’t rude, but rather, just what her body needs to build towards climax.

As you lie next to her, change it up between these three techniques, using each one as you feel she wants or needs it. If you like, and if you want a different angle to play with, have her roll over onto her belly while you play with her that way.

Whatever you choose to do, do it slowly and carefully. Build up to a climax like a good story builds to a grand finale.

6 Beginner’s Oral Sex Techniques

Gabrielle Moore — Wed, 11 Jan 2012 23:00:04 +0000

Oral sex is so much fun to learn! Check out these easy to do oral sex tips for men that haven’t had a lot of experience in the art of cunnilingus.

Start with the most basic of tongue manipulations, and keep any extra combinations to a minimum so as to examine her sexual response and learn more about what she likes, and how to do it repeatedly.

1. The First Touch

This should take no more than a minute.

Tongue: One flat-tongued, soft lick from the bottom of her vagina to the top above her clitoris.

Hands: Both underneath her body, softly yet firmly holding onto her bum. Her legs should be parted only enough to allow you access.

Finger: Nothing at this time.

2. Build A Rhythm

This should take between two and five minutes.

Tongue: Start with about five soft-tongued licks that only cover half of her vulva, and then follow with three to five long tongue laps. Gear your attention primarily to her labia and frenulum; only the long tongue laps should reach her clitoris.

Hands: Take one hand away from her bottom to place a finger inside of her. With the other hand, grasp both of her butt cheeks firmly but not painfully you want to give her the tension she needs for what’s coming up, but you don’t want her to be self-conscious about what you’re doing, either.

Fingers: Take your index finger and put it only partially inside the entrance to her vagina.

3. Build Tension

This can take anywhere from five to ten minutes.

Tongue: Establish a rhythm where you lick her from bottom to top without actually touching the clitoris – five times – then lick her clitoris once horizontally.

Hands: Keep supporting her buttocks.

Fingers: Leave your finger where it was before and use it to feel where she’s at along her arousal process. Is she clenching? Is she lubricated? Allow your other fingers to gently touch other nearby areas, such as her perineum or anal area.

4. Intensify Your Moves

This can take anywhere from five to ten minutes.

Tongue: Continue with the vertical and horizontal tongue stroke rhythm. Occasionally do a “tongue press,” where you take your tongue, hold it flat and firm, and push it up against her clitoris for five seconds.

Hands: Continue holding her buttocks, and see if you can gently play a bit with her perineum using your thumb.

Fingers: Put another finger inside her vagina. Push both fingers up toward her g-spot, and feel around for it.

5. Moving Into The Pre-Orgasm Phase

This usually lasts between three to five minutes.

Tongue: Use the tongue press on her clitoris. Make sure the pressure is firm, and slow things down even more than before. Let her push back against you to show you what she likes and works for her.

Hands: Make sure that the hand beneath her has the right angle and that you have her firmly in your grasp. The arm leading to the fingers inside of her should feel her inner thigh muscles pushing against them, as if she wants to close her legs.

Fingers: Keep your fingers partially inside of her with your palm facing up, and use your thumb to push against her frenulum. The pressure needs to stay constant inside of her along the g-spot, but right now your focus should be on the frenulum thumb touch.

6. Give Her The Big Orgasm!

This usually lasts around one minute or less.

Tongue: Stay in contact with her clitoris using the firm tongue press. She’ll push against you and try to close your legs, but hold on and keep doing what you’re doing. When the contractions are finished (you’ll feel them with the fingers inside of her) lick her clitoris only once, and very, very gently. She should pull back when you do, which means she’s had an orgasm and now needs a bit of time to recoup.

Hands: Her pelvic muscles should clench your fingers. Feel them so you know where she’s at, and keep the pressure on her frenulum the entire time.

Fingers: Use the hand underneath her to keep yourself in close contact with her; as she orgasms it may prove difficult, so firm pressure is needed.

Keep a close eye as to where she’s at along the orgasmic process, and cater your movements accordingly. Start lightly and offer more firm support with your tongue as you go along. If need be, get a vibrator to help with the g-spot so you can concentrate on the licking.

11 Blowjob Places That Will TOTALLY Surprise Your Man!

Michael Webb — Fri, 06 Jan 2012 18:00:47 +0000

A blowjob is fun, but it can be extra sexy when you do it OUT of the bedroom. Surprise your fella with a blowjob in one of these incredible new places!

Okay, so you can only go so far with actual blowjob tricks, tips and techniques. What do you do when you’ve exhausted your entire bag of tricks? Well, there’s always the element of the surprise fellatio session! Guys love to get fellatio when they’re least expecting it – it makes it seem like fellatio is entirely new to them! Take your partner by surprise in the kitchen for a few minutes while fixing dinner or even at his desk while he is on the computer. A surprise fellatio session during your favorite movie can rev him up and you can even take him to the bedroom for a more intimate experience. The possibilities with surprise fellatio are endless!

1. In The Car

This is commonly known as “road head.” Make sure your partner is on a slow, deserted street (highways later in the evening or at night are great because they’re so empty) and go to! Make sure, however, that your partner will let you know if it gets to be too much for him and he can pull over. You DON’T want him to have an orgasm while driving! Pull over and finish the job.

2. In The Shower

This may seem a little bland, but guys love fellatio in the shower. A lot of women do too because if her partner has an orgasm, she can easily spit out the semen and rinse her mouth without a lot of extra fuss.

3. In A Pool, Jacuzzi, Etc.

Make sure these are private (or semi-private) before you start! Your partner will love feeling the kinkiness of receiving fellatio while in a pool or Jacuzzi. Have him sit on the steps of the pool or on the ladder so that you have something to hold onto while you do your magic. If you’re good at holding your breath, disappear below the surface and you’ll fulfill his mermaid sex fantasy!

4. In A Lake Or Ocean

You can quickly separate yourself from the rest of the pack in such a large body of water. A float is a great tool for putting your man on and then as your lower body is still in the water, you have full access to him.

5. On A Bus Or Plane

This is a great one if you can manage it! If you can do this discreetly, you and your partner can have a great time giving and receiving fellatio on a bus or a plane. An airplane blowjob during a night flight can be accomplished without much notice from passengers around you since they tend to be less crowded. Move to the back of the plane and ask for a few of those complimentary blankets. Once the lights are dim and fellow passengers nod off, it’s time to wake your man up! Having him ejaculate in your mouth and trying to be quiet while doing it is an awesome experience.

6. In A Public Restroom

This is a great one, because in a lot of restrooms (such as a family restroom) can be shut and locked with just you and your partner inside. If people come knocking on the door asking to use the restroom, however, it is best if you pack up and try another bathroom. And never in a port-a-potty. Duh.

7. In The Backyard

Or the front yard if you have a fairly private place. Or in a field or open area – the feeling of a cool breeze and the grass on your partner’s naked body will thrill his senses! At night, take a blanket or quilt outside and enjoy the moon and stars together. Take two blankets if you think there is a chance of being spotted. Lie on the one and slip below the top cover!

8. In Mother Nature

Take a hike in the woods! If you’re on a highly traveled set of hiking trails, just find a spot not too far from the trail and rest his back up against a tree. Just watch for poison ivy!

Find a bridge out on a ride through the country and climb under it. Once you start looking around, with the thoughts of a “fun” blowjob in mind, you’ll definitely see spots popping up everywhere!

9. At A Sports Event

Remember stories about making out under the bleachers in high school? Take that to the next level with your partner and give him awesome fellatio in a private place at a sports event. Just make sure it’s a private place! If you’re nervous about the chances of getting caught, consider this: my readers have returned to sports complexes after hours and ‘done the deed’ in the dug outs at baseball fields on the players’ benches and also on the 50 yard line of the youth football field. They’ve even gone to a kid’s playground after midnight and used the end of on the old fashioned slides! Of course, I am not advocating anything that might be illegal.

10. In The Laundromat

This may be a little risky but if you and your partner are up for a little bit of fun, you can have your partner sit up on a washer or dryer (providing that you’re alone in the laundry mat) and go to town! This is even better if the washer or dryer is operating! Keep in mind, small town laundry mats are better than conglomerate laundry mats for this task. Turn his back to the door so that it’s not obvious to anyone walking by.

11. In A Car Wash

Pull into one of those drive-in car washes on the pretense that your car needs a quick cleaning. Go for the “deluxe” package so you’ll have plenty of time. Use the secluded, suds filled location inside your vehicle to go down on him!

10 Blowjob Mistakes You DON’T Want To Make!

Kaylen Jackson — Thu, 05 Jan 2012 14:00:21 +0000

A blowjob can be incredible pleasure for a man – sometimes, it can be even better than traditional intercourse. But you don’t want it to turn into an epic fail and even if you think you know it all when it comes to oral sex, you could still probably use to learn a few things. Just follow these simple blow job “do nots” and he’ll be wild with passion instead of cringing in discomfort!

1. Using Your Teeth

Using your teeth is probably the worst blowjob faux pas you could make. This always hurts and never, ever feels good. Even under the “right” circumstances. There’s no way to make your teeth an acceptable oral sex tool, so tuck those pearly whites under your lips for a smooth ride down his shaft.

2. Not Acting Excited Enough

Have you ever gotten oral sex from a guy who was less than thrilled to be down there? Was he silent, or even worse, begrudging? Did he act like it was a chore, or even act like impassive? It probably wasn’t very good then. Guess what? The same applies to oral sex for him. He wants you to be excited about giving him head. He wants you to love fellatio as much – or nearly as much – as he does. Bonus points for you if you love it MORE than he does! So don a smile, tell him how much you love sucking him off and act as though you’d rather not be anywhere else.

3. Sucking Too Hard At First

Sucking is awesome, but if you do it too hard at first – before he’s fully warmed up – can have the same effect as him rubbing your clitoris with a dry finger when you’re not turned on. It hurts! Suck gently until you’re sure he’s absolutely aroused and begging for more. Gradually build your way up to sucking harder, gauging his reactions the whole way. Use his body language as your cues to keep doing what you’re doing, suck harder or go softer.

4. Gagging (Or Worse, Vomiting)

If you can’t deep throat, that’s okay. But if you can’t, don’t try – at least, don’t try on him. Gagging really isn’t attractive, and vomiting on him is even worse. If you want to learn how to deep throat, practice on a peeled banana to learn how to control your gag reflex. Don’t try it on your man unless you’re absolutely sure you won’t gag – and if you’re not entirely sure of that, be certain you won’t at least vomit.

5. Doing It Too Soft

You know not to suck too hard when giving a blowjob, but did you also know that having too soft a mouth is equally as frustrating for a man? You don’t want to give head like a pansy, do you? Feel free to start out with soft licking and sucking at first to get him erect and turned on, but that phase shouldn’t last much longer past the initial erection phase. Get busy, girl!

6. Not Discussing Semen First

He probably wants you to swallow. He may want to ejaculate all over your breasts. You may not desire either of those things, but if you don’t discuss it first, you may end up with semen in your mouth and he may get offended at your spitting it out immediately and dousing your mouth with any liquid you can find within reach. So discuss where the semen is going to go before you start giving head. Surely you and your partner can find a compromise.

7. Not Keeping It Wet Enough

You’d think it’s impossible to have a dry blowjob, but it is. Of course things are always going to be damp (that is the nature of oral sex, after all) but it feels much better if it’s really, really wet. So don’t suck all your saliva back in. If you don’t have enough saliva, use flavored lube. Either way, make sure there’s plenty of moisture to keep things going smoothly (wet n’ nasty is preferred, however).

8. Not Using Your Hand

During masturbation, he usually will stroke his shaft and may play with his balls. So leaving these parts unattended can leave your guy feeling pretty neglected. If you can’t bring your mouth all the way down to the base of his shaft, try using your hand instead. Using your hand on the shaft of his penis and his scrotum while sucking on the head can multiply how much pleasure you give him by quite a bit.

9. Keeping Just The Head In Your Mouth

Although you definitely don’t want to shove his penis so far down your throat that you gag or vomit, you also don’t want to stay focus solely on the head. You want to at least go partway down his shaft with your mouth, if you can’t get it down all the way. If you can’t, again, use your hand to stimulate the base of his penis while your mouth works on the head and upper part of the shaft.

10. Playing With His Anus If He’s Not Okay With It

Some guys like anal stimulation during a blowjob while others really, really don’t. And there are usually no grey areas here, so if you aren’t sure where he stands on anal play, definitely skip it. The last thing you want to do is shove a lubed finger up his ass without his prior consent and ruining the blowjob – and possibly your relationship. If you want to experiment with his anus while giving him head, make sure you talk about it first and get the green light from him.

Ladies – What To Do With Your Pubic Hair Before Oral Sex

Michael Webb — Tue, 03 Jan 2012 17:00:33 +0000

Oral sex is super pleasurable – but not if your man is wading through a forest to get there. Take care of your pubes first with these simple suggestions.

You no doubt know that showering is an important part of cunnilingus. It does two things – it makes you feel fresher and more comfortable with your body and it helps a man to enjoy your light, natural scent without feeling overpowered. Some couples more comfortable with each other may elect not to shower directly beforehand while others may consider it a rigorous part of the routine. Whichever you and your partner decide on is up to you – just make sure it is something that will make you both interested in and receptive to cunnilingus.

Discussing Pubic Hair Before Oral Sex

An overgrown forest is probably not the best venue for a cunnilingus session. Not to say that the vulva has to be completely bare either. This is another aspect of cunnilingus that must be discussed with your partner beforehand if you’re both going to enjoy it. If you feel that being too bare and exposed with very little or no pubic hair on your vulva is uncomfortable, you will not be receptive to cunnilingus and may be too preoccupied worrying about your lack of hair to enjoy it.

Similarly, a man that is choking on massive amounts of pubic hair will not find cunnilingus enjoyable either. One thing that is important to note here is that an overgrowth of pubic hair will actually impede a woman’s ability to feel a warm, wet tongue on her vulva to the fullest extent. A good trim (or shave if you desire) is an excellent way to open up your vulva so that you can experience more of your partner’s efforts during cunnilingus.

Trimming Instead Of Shaving

If you are apprehensive about shaving your pubic hair, you can certainly try trimming it closely to the skin. Surprisingly, a good tool to use for this job is a man’s electric shaver. You can experiment with different lengths to find which one suits you best. You may find that pubic hair closely shorn to the skin is more comfortable and may give you a light, airy and clean feeling.

Something for you to remember – many women shave their pubic hair for the same reason they shave their armpits. Sweat sticks to thick, long hair and will begin to collect bacteria. Unfortunately, when this happens, a pungent and sometimes unpleasant odor will arise. For many women, keeping their pubic hair under control has become part of the daily beauty routine, as with the underarms.

Shaving Instead Of Trimming

For those who would like to shave, there are many options. You can shave all your pubic hair off, or you can leave a small patch (sometimes called a “landing strip”) on the mons pubis. Shaving can sometimes be uncomfortable when it grows back, just like with shaving any other part of the body. Shaving bumps can occur and it can be itchy when growing back. Shaving, if done properly, however, can become a simple job. Here are some great tips if you choose to shave:

Soak in a warm bath for a few minutes before shaving to soften the hairs.
Conditioner can also be used on the hair to soften it – leave it on for several minutes.
Trim any long hair with scissors (or an electric shaver) before starting
Use disposable safety razors – never use a straight blade!
Use your hands to manipulate skin to stretch it out before shaving it (this will also keep important parts like the clitoris or your labia out of the way)
Use hypoallergenic, unscented soaps, shaving creams and lotions. It will cut down on irritation later.
Don’t use powder unless it’s cornstarch – studies show that talc leads to cervical cancer.
Use a mirror – a hand mirror works well. It’s easier if you can see what you’re doing!
Over-the-counter cortisone cream can help razor burn should it arise.

Why You Can’t Ignore His Balls When Giving Him A Blowjob (Or A Handjob)

Kaylen Jackson — Sat, 31 Dec 2011 14:00:27 +0000

A blowjob should involve your man’s entire genital area – including his scrotum. You don’t want to just stick to the head and shaft of his penis – there’s lots more down there that has sensitive nerve endings that can create waves of intense pleasure. Here’s why you shouldn’t skip over his boys during a blowjob.

You Knew They Were Sensitive, Right?

It’s no secret that a man’s testicles are incredibly sensitive. You’ve heard how painful it is for a man to get “kicked in the junk” or to take any kind of hit to his testicles. This is because they’re extremely sensitive to pain – but this also means that they’re incredibly sensitive to pleasure as well.

There are lots of pleasure inducing nerves in the skin of his scrotal sac, but there are also nerve endings inside that can send waves of pleasure up and down his body when his balls are jiggled, sucked or fondled. So basically, that’s like 2 different sensations at once! Couple that with stroking the shaft of his penis while you pay attention to his boys and you’ve got a recipe for INTENSE orgasms!

Fondling The Scrotum With Your Hands

This is easiest to do during a blowjob, but can be done during a handjob also. When you’re giving him head, reach down and gently cup his testicles with the palm of your hand. Roll them around in your hand gently, and don’t be afraid to give them a gentle squeeze also. You don’t want to be too rough with this though, so pay attention to your guy’s body language when you do it.

If he seems to be shrinking away or is acting like he’d rather you be doing something else, then that’s probably the case and you’re making him uncomfortable. Play with your technique until you get him moaning, groaning and grinding his pelvis into you.

Licking And Sucking His Scrotum

This can feel absolutely divine during fellatio, but a lot of girls don’t like it because men are usually pretty hairy down there. Also, his scrotum is where most of his “manly” odor tends to hang out (due to the hair), so most girls tend to steer clear.

Encourage your man to shave and stay clean so you can tongue his balls. When he hears that you’re interested in doing it, he’ll most likely be more than happy to make the necessary arrangements for you to be comfortable down there.

While cupping his scrotum, bathe the skin with your tongue. Stretch your tongue out wide to cover as much area as possible. Gently suck each testicle into your mouth, but make sure you don’t graze him with your teeth or suck too hard. Again, make sure you’re paying attention to his body language so you can tell what gives him pleasure and what doesn’t.

Getting Down N’ Dirty

Remember that enthusiasm is almost 90% of a blowjob. If you’re going to be putting your mouth on his scrotum anyways, don’t be afraid to get a little down and dirty. Let things get WET! If your mouth is dry, use some flavored lube. Let it get sloppy and let your man enjoy watching and hearing you go to town on his entire “down there” area.

Spread his legs wide and make him feel exposed as you suck his penis and lick his balls. You can even lick up and down his perineum (the patch of skin below his scrotum but before his anus) if you’ve got enough guts to do it. If you do, make sure you use as firm a tongue as you can manage to indirectly stimulate his prostate gland.

Lick him from bottom to top over and over, and watch his eyes pop out of his head! Start at the perineum and lick all the way up, over his balls, over his shaft and all the way up to the head of his penis. Suck on the head of his penis some before you travel all the way back down his shaft with your tongue. Repeat this a few times before you really get going and he’ll be as hard as a rock and begging you to take him all the way into your mouth.

When it comes to stimulating his scrotum during oral sex, use your imagination. Do what comes to mind, see if he likes it, and if he does make a mental note to try it again later. If he doesn’t, scrap that idea and try something else. It’s all about having fun and giving your man incredible orgasms!

What She Really Thinks About Your Big Penis

Kaylen Jackson — Fri, 30 Dec 2011 15:32:41 +0000

A big penis is something to be congratulated on, right? Being well endowed is what every guy wishes for – and what every woman supposedly wishes for. But having a huge member isn’t all it’s cracked up to be when you look at it from the female perspective. Here’s what women TRULY think about a big penis.

Intercourse

Yes, having a big penis can come in handy during intercourse because it has the ability to reach and stimulate the g-spot. However, a guy with a smaller member can do that also, if he just knows how to use what he’s got.

So is having sex with a guy that is very large not always good? Sure.

A huge member can cause a woman pain during and after intercourse, and may even cause her to bleed. Special care must be taken when having sex with a guy who has a big penis, so as not to cause pain or discomfort. Although the vagina is made to stretch and accommodate a wide variety of things (think childbirth), so it’s most definitely not impossible for a woman to have sex with a very well endowed guy. But if it’s going to be any good, keep these things in mind:

Using lube will help ease you into her vagina more comfortably than without it. Don’t assume that you’ve turned her on enough that she’s so wet she doesn’t need any lube. Use it. Period.
Go slow. Give her time to stretch and accommodate your large penis. It’s not going to happen right away.
Warm her up first. Give her oral sex. Do what you need to do to get her really, really aroused. When a woman is aroused enough, the vagina can almost double in length, making it much easier and more comfortable to have sex.

Oral Sex

For a woman, giving a guy who has a big penis oral sex can be tough, especially if she’s not skilled at it. She might not know what to do with it since it’s so large, because she probably won’t be able to fit it all in her mouth and unless you’re with a PRO, she’s not going to be able to deep throat it either.

You’ll probably start out with quite a bit of teeth grazing your member, but just gently tell her what doesn’t feel good without criticism. Give her time to get the hang of it.

Encourage her to use her hand at the base of your penis, while she sucks on the head and mid-shaft. This is usually the best way for both you and her to enjoy oral sex if you’re well endowed. Alternatively, you can also stimulate the base of the penis yourself and allow her to concentrate more on sucking and licking the head of your penis. This can be very helpful for a girl who isn’t very skilled at giving a blowjob or isn’t coordinated enough to use her hand and mouth in conjunction with each other to get you off.

Anal Sex

If you have a really, really big penis, anal sex isn’t going to be something you want to try with your girl – or something your girl wants to try with you. At all. Even if she’s had anal sex before, it was most likely either with a smaller guy or a sex toy. The truth is, if you have a huge cock, she’s going to be terrified of the idea of it going up her bum, ’cause even small things can hurt when they go up there.

If you really want to engage in anal play with her, definitely stick to smaller sized sex toys that are specifically made for anal sex.

If you absolutely MUST try anal sex (and she’s on board with the idea), start small and work your way up. DO NOT just thrust your huge member into her! Begin with smaller sex toys and graduate to larger ones as she feels more and more comfortable. This can take several sessions, weeks, months or even longer for her to get to the point where she’s experienced and comfortable enough to consider taking your big penis into her anus.

Give her time! Don’t rush her, because if you do, she’ll probably cross that activity off the list and never revisit the subject again. Play by her rules and you might actually get something out of it. And one last tip for anal sex with a big penis – USE LUBE. A whole bottle. Not even kidding.

The 10 Condom Commandments

Kaylen Jackson — Thu, 29 Dec 2011 15:00:17 +0000

Condoms are essential for safe sex, but do you know the ten condom commandments?

1. Always Have One With You

Always have condoms handy, wherever you go. Guys, don’t carry them in your pocket or wallet though. It’s easier for a girl, because condoms can easily go in the purse without worry, but the heat from a pocket or wallet can degrade the latex material. Don’t keep them in the car either, or you’ll expose them to even more extreme temperatures of heat or cold, depending on what season it is.

Guys, stash them in your nightstand, your bathroom, your locker at the gym, your desk at work and anywhere else you can think of where you can grab one and go if you need to.

2. Learn How To Put It On The Right Way

You may think you know how to put on a condom correctly, but you may not. There’s a certain way to grip it at the base, and you of course have to leave enough space at the top for semen. Take the time to read the instructions (they’re in every box) and follow them to a T. Incorrect condom use is mainly what is responsible for condom failure. Studies show that when put on, worn and used correctly, that the success rate is much, much higher.

3. Always Check For Holes, Expiration Dates, Etc.

So your buddy gave you a condom “just in case.” You’d better check it out. Inspect the wrapper for tears, holes or other issues and always make sure the condom isn’t expired. Do this for your own stash too – that box of condoms you have tucked away in your bathroom medicine cabinet may be older than you think. If one is questionable, toss it and get a new one. You can afford it. You can’t afford the alternative or you wouldn’t care enough to use one at all.

4. Get Your Correct Size

A LOT of guys assume that they need the large or “magnum” size condoms, when in reality, a regular condom will do just fine. The different sizes out there are based on length AND width, so check out what size condom you need and use the correct one. Using a condom that is too tight can cause it to break, or using one that is too loose can cause it to slide off.

5. Use Plenty Of Lube

Lube makes sex feel better anyways, but it also makes condoms work better. Put a dab of lube on the inside of the condom before you put it on for heightened sensations, and make sure to coat the outside and get it good and wet before intercourse. Plenty of lube will help keep it from stretching too much, tearing or breaking.

6. Experiment With Different Kinds

Don’t just pick up the most random box of condoms you can find and use those. Take some time to find out which ones fit best and feel best. Get a variety pack and pay attention to the different sensations and which ones are better for you and your partner. Go online and purchase some of the higher quality condoms used by professionals in the porn industry. If condoms are going to be your new favorite accessory (and they SHOULD be if you’re not in a monogamous relationship), then spend the time and money to find a brand and style that you really enjoy.

7. Don’t Forget Them For Oral Sex

Oral sex is “technically” safer than vaginal or anal sex when it comes to the transmission of STD’s, but that doesn’t mean that you should forgo the rubber if you’re having oral sex. Use flavored condoms for oral sex, because they taste (and smell) much better than regular condoms. ABOVE ALL, do not use condoms treated with spermicide for oral sex! If going down on a girl, cut the condom lengthwise and put over the vulva like a dental dam, with a squirt of lube in between her and the rubber.

8. Discuss Condoms BEFORE Having Sex!

Do not discuss them five seconds before penetration, or even afterwards. The last thing you want to do is afterwards have to ask, “Hey, did you wear one?” If you’re hooking up, discuss it before the clothes even come off. If you’re too drunk to put one on correctly or too drunk to care, then you’re too drunk to get it on. Have the conversation about safety as soon as you decide that yes, you’re going to be taking your pants off for this person.

9. Keep Tools On Hand In Case Of Breakage

Condoms can break. Even when you put them on correctly, even when you do everything you’re supposed to. It can happen. So make sure you have a backup plan. If you’re not super sensitive to spermicide, consider using it in addition to the condom just in case. Spermicides are handy – they come in a variety of different forms that sometimes, you or your partner can’t even feel! The “thin film” kind can be folded and inserted into the vagina, where it melts and can’t be felt AT ALL. Suppositories are similar, while gels and foams are a little more messy. If you haven’t used spermicide before sex and the rubber breaks, have a bottle of gel or foam spermicide on hand that you can insert immediately – however, the suppositories and films won’t work well after the fact.

Also consider birth control – if you’re on birth control regularly and also use condoms, your layers of safety are well put in place. If you choose not to use birth control regularly, consider having the morning after pill (called Plan B and available at pharmacies and Planned Parenthood across the country) available. If you choose to use Plan B, have it on hand. Do NOT wait until you have a breakage to go get it. There’s a small window in which the medicine can really be effective, and this window is AS SOON as you can, but before 72 hours has passed. The more hours that pass between the breakage and the Plan B, the less effective the medication will be.

10. NO GLOVE, NO LOVE!

If you’re with someone who you are not monogamous with, who hasn’t been STD tested, or you aren’t sure of their sexual history (or all of the above), use a condom. Do not compromise, do not allow yourself to be talked out of it. Do not let someone say they’ll pull out, or that you don’t need one because they “love you.” If you don’t want an STD or an unplanned pregnancy, protect yourself. Insist on if there’s no glove, there will be no love. PERIOD. Do not compromise. Do not budge. If they want it bad enough, they’ll put it on. If not, they weren’t worth your time anyways.

Oral Sex Troubleshooting & What To Do If Things Aren’t Going Well

Gabrielle Moore — Wed, 28 Dec 2011 23:00:10 +0000

Oral sex doesn’t always go as planned. Sometimes she won’t respond well to your technique – so here’s what to do to troubleshoot oral sex.

Have you ever had a situation with a woman where you had no idea what to do, or worse, you knew what was wrong but needed a nice way to say it? This is the article for you then, where you’ll get feedback on several tricky yet manageable situations and questions you know, the kind that you want to ask about, but were afraid to.

“She Doesn’t Seem To Enjoy My Oral Technique”

It could be that you’ve noticed her not as engaged as she usually is while in the heat of the moment, or maybe she isn’t as excited about you going down on her lately as she used to be. There could be a few reasons why she’s acting a bit different:

You’re so concerned about your technique and pleasing her, that her anxiousness is rubbing off on her and she’s not able to get in the mood
You’ve lost the fun quotient and are a bit robotic or mechanical, and she’s getting a bit bored with the lack of variety.

Really though, it doesn’t matter what the reason is because the answer is the same: if she gets even a whiff of you not being 100% enthusiastic or into cunnilingus with her, she’ll have a hard time enjoying it.

So how to remedy this? Put your concerns or fears out of your head for a bit, and focus on the aspects of oral sex that are a total turn on for you. Most women will go crazy with that knowledge, and be able to open up and enjoy themselves more fully. So flash her a winner of a smile with a tweak of naughty to it, and then just go to it. It’s highly unlikely that with that attitude, you’ll get any complaints.

“She Has Lots of Pubic Hair?”

Some gents are quite fond of the 70′s look, but others would much rather see what they are doing, or they find the trimmed and/or baby smooth look a real turn on. Doesn’t matter really what matters is how you deal with it.

If it’s the first time that you’re going down on her, it may just be that she hasn’t had time to do any shaving yet. Give her some warning next time and see if she takes care of things without you having to say anything on the matter.

If your hints don’t get the job done, it’s time for the next step: subtlety. If the two of you ever watch porn together, try casually mentioning how hot you find the barely there hair on the ladies. Or, don’t trim your pubic hair. When she’s done going down on you next time, apologize for not keeping things neat and tidy, and then say with a naughty smile, “I will if you will!”

If neither of those tactics work and you really need her to perform some maintenance, your only other option is to talk to her about it directly. “I think you’re amazing, and I love going down on you. I find it difficult to see what I’m doing though, and I’d really like to give you the most amazing orgasm ever! Is there any way that we could trim things up together? I’m totally willing to help.”

“It’s Taking Too Long”

The length of time it will take to get your partner off depends on her as long as it takes. There’s really no way to predict how long, other than to use your past experiences with this woman as an indicator as to what might happen in the future.

Some women, it takes a while to get to where they need to be, both mentally and physically. Others can build the necessary tension in a few minutes, and can fly towards orgasm straight-on without a lot of coaching or encouragement. And for different women it’ll change based on their mood, cycle, past experiences, stress levels, diet, medications, and even alcohol. (Alcohol, while in small amounts can help her relax, but too much and it’ll take her much longer to climax, if at all)

Another factor that needs to be taken into account as to how long a session will last, is how much foreplay time she received prior to oral sex. The more time you spend prepping her, the less time it’ll take for her get to the finish line.

Also, the better you know your partner, the easier time you’ll have of figuring out what’s ‘normal’ for her, and how long it should take to make her orgasm.

“She Doesn’t Smell Fresh”

She may have looked irresistible when two of you went out dancing before your night of bliss, but once those beads of sweat have cooled? They aren’t anywhere near as appealing.

The easiest answer is to suggest getting her out of her clothes and hopping into the shower together. Take the sensuality one step further by lathering her up yourself, making sure not to get any soap inside of her or else she’ll be dry and may complain about itching and burning later. Icky.

If you don’t have the opportunity to take a shower together, flavored dental dams work really well to mask offensive odors in a pinch, as do some flavored lubes. Worst case scenario? Grab a warm cloth and gently wipe her down yourself, making sure to let the heat of the water soften up her vulva while you kiss and stroke her skin elsewhere.

“I Think She’s Addicted To Her Vibrator and Can’t Have an Orgasm With Me”

There is such a thing as too much, as you probably well know from your own masturbation experiences. When someone gets used to a certain method, feeling, or approach, it can be incredibly difficult to respond without it. Less variety in this case isn’t a good thing, so you may need a bit of time to, literally, retrain your partner’s clitoris to accept different, softer kinds of fondling.

If your gal isn’t willing to let go of her vibrator for a while and try playing without one (it may take her longer to have an orgasm, but in time she’ll reprogram her body to react in the same way), try it her way instead. Buy a long handled vibrator, so you can use it in tandem with your hands and mouth. See if you can alternate movements or change things up a bit with the extra ‘hand’, and watch carefully how she responds. It may take a bit of time for her to relearn how to orgasm by someone else’s hand, but eventually she’ll find the pleasure completely worthwhile.

“When She Has an Orgasm, She Pees. Ick!”

What you think is pee is probably just a tiny bit of liquid that women squirt during orgasm. It’s extremely rare for a woman to pee during orgasm same thing for a man so assume that it’s really her body’s signal that she’s had an amazing orgasm. G-spot orgasms can also create a much larger amount of fluid, but again, it’s not urine.

If the liquid really grosses you out or you’re convinced it is pee, there are a few things you can do. First, go to the bathroom before you start your next oral episode, and then ask your partner if she needs to go too. It’ll prompt her to empty her bladder just in case, without you having to say it. Also, make sure that there’s a towel handy for quick and easy clean up after you’ll want one too for your orgasm anyway, so it’s not out of the ordinary. Dental dams provide a separation between her fluids and your mouth too, and if it’s only a small amount you’ll likely not even notice.

Fellatio Techniques That Will Make His Legs Shake!

Kaylen Jackson — Fri, 23 Dec 2011 19:57:34 +0000

Fellatio is an incredible way to give your man sexual pleasure – with these suggestions you can literally BLOW his mind!

These moves that will make him squirm, slither and squeal with ecstasy! If you’re a bit shy about trying these moves for the first time on a penis, don’t fret! Most guys don’t know the difference between an “ice-cream swirl” and a “top to bottom lick” – they just like what feels good to them! Don’t be afraid to use a new move right there on your partner’s penis. If he likes it, he’ll be sure to let you know! This is also a great learning experience – by trying out new fellatio moves on your partner’s penis, you can learn what he likes and what he doesn’t like and use that to build the basis of your fellatio repertoire.

Start With Your Lips

Think of them as soft, wet, squishy pillows. Wouldn’t you want your entire penis wrapped in them if you were a man? Of course! That’s why lips play such an important role in fellatio technique. Lips can create a soft, swirling motion or a tight squeezing motion depending on how you position them. Although your tongue is pretty darn powerful during a fellatio session, your lips can absolutely become your go-to when giving a blowjob. Let’s go over some exact lip techniques that you can use while performing fellatio on your partner.

Make an “O” with your lips. You can make a loose “O” or a tight one, depending on what mood you and your partner are in and even depending on which stage in fellatio you are. Tighter, harder and faster moves are best when your partner is close to experiencing an orgasm and lighter, softer moves are great for when you’re building him up to a climax. Slide your “O” completely up and down his penis (as far down from the base as you can get all the way up to the head) – this will allow your partner to feel the full effect of your lips on his penis. For a little extra something during this move, try rotating your “O” like you were going down a twisty slide. This will completely rev him up!
Kiss the head. This is kind of like a French kiss, so you may want to incorporate a little tongue here – but not too much! This move is still meant to put your lips in the spotlight. There are so many sensitive nerve endings in the head of the penis that a wet smacker right on top will put him directly into bliss mode. Kiss the head of his penis just like you would French kiss his mouth – but this time, the sloppier the better. If your partner loses an erection quickly, you can use your hand to massage the base of his penis up and down to keep him erect. You can also do this just for added pleasure.

Licking Techniques

Although whole-mouth techniques are by far more pleasurable than just licking alone, the tongue plays a very important part (if not a crucial part!) in fellatio technique. It is important that you not rely solely on the tongue during a fellatio session – this will surely not provide enough stimulation for your partner to get close to climax. You can, however, vary your sucking and lip techniques by utilizing the tongue techniques, building a fellatio repertoire that rivals even the best of the best.

Lollipop lick – remember those long, twisty lollipops from the carnivals? The ones you couldn’t possibly fit all the way into your mouth? Well, the best technique for those was to lick from the bottom to the top, following the swirl of the candy. That’s how you’re going to perform this tongue technique. Start at the base of your partner’s penis and lick all the way from the bottom to the top (no stopping!) and make a swirling motion while doing so. Spend a little extra time on the head if you can, using this motion. This is a great teasing move – it will give him the feel of your tongue from the very base of his penis to the tip, but without being fully engulfed by your mouth.
Flick his head – we’ve told you that the area where the most pleasurable nerve endings are hiding is right there in the head of your partner’s penis. Why not take a page out of the cunnilingus book and flick your man’s head with your tongue much like he would flick your clitoris? Again, this move is not something that is going to suffice if it’s the only motion you’re making during fellatio. But it could be the difference between being close to climax and being in orgasm city! You can do this while your partner’s head is in your mouth (this will add extra sensation – especially if you press your lips together to create more pressure in the tip) and will give him the most for your effort. You can also do this move outside of your mouth (with just your tongue touching the penis) if you want to back off the juice a little.

Sucking Techniques

Even if you are no fellatio queen (yet, anyway) you can probably venture a fairly accurate guess by saying that the sucking techniques are the most important part of fellatio. They sure are! Our mouths have the unique ability (over any other phallus friendly orifice in our bodies) to create suction, or a vacuum feel. This is what will drive your man wild and bring him to orgasm again and again (although probably not during the same session or even the same night).

Head sucking – this is another powerful tool in the fellatio giver’s arsenal. Be careful using this technique, however, because it can do one of two things – either cause discomfort because the sensations are too powerful or cause an almost immediate orgasm. If used in moderation (okay, heavy moderation), this technique can catapult your partner into blowjob bliss. Place your mouth over the top of his penis, covering the head and the frenulum completely. Make an up and down sucking motion (you can also swirl your tongue around for added effect). You can do this soft or hard, depending on both you and your partner’s mood during any particular fellatio session.
Shaft sucking – this is different from deep throating! You will take your partner’s entire penis that you into your mouth, but without straining yourself or activating your gag reflex. Move up and down methodically (you can do this either quickly or slowly, depending on your partner’s preferences as well as how far along in the fellatio session you are and how close to having an orgasm your partner is) while creating a sucking motion – much like sucking on a popsicle. You can also do this with a great deal of suction or with very little, also depending on your partner’s preferences and the stage of fellatio in which you are in.

How To Romance Her Before Giving Her Oral Sex

Michael Webb — Tue, 20 Dec 2011 18:00:19 +0000

Romance is important for a woman during sex – especially during oral sex, because it gets lonely up there all by herself. Here’s how to up the romance factor.

No, we’re not talking about the obvious here. We’re talking about mental differences between men and woman and that is generally considered to be the biggest one. Specifically, we’re referring to the different ways men and women get turned on. Men are visual creatures and this is why the pornography industry brings in billions of dollars per year. Just the sight of a large pair of soft, bouncy breasts can get a man turned on in a millisecond. This is not so with women. Very, very rarely a woman is turned on by something (or someone) she sees. For women, it is mostly mental. A steamy novel will get her juices flowing before any film or movie will.

It is time for you to learn to take advantage of this knowledge and apply it to your cunnilingus technique. Yes, we’d like for you to think of getting her mentally turned on as part of your technique, so you never forget to do it. How do you get a woman mentally turned on? Romance. No, don’t cringe!

Men couldn’t care less about romantic dinners, flowers or any of the like but women can go from zero to hot and horny with these simple gestures. If you’ve been married for years and a romantic dinner doesn’t seem up your alley, this is where you can use your imagination. What would be romantic for the two of you? It can be something like an elaborate gift or a simple compliment. Most guys can’t grab this stuff off the top off their head though, so we’ve got a few ideas for you.

Erotic Massage

With erotic massage, you can kill two birds with one stone. If you’re not skilled with your hands in that area, book her an appointment with a professional masseuse. You’ll get the gift-giving bonus too! Women love massages – not only does it relax them, it makes their responsibilities melt away and as a result, they feel loved and cared for.

Thoughtful Gifts

These can be large or small, but they must be thoughtful, not generic! Getting her that new can opener (even though she’s complained about the old one for weeks and desperately needs a new one) will not do the job here! So let’s make a rule of thumb – if you’re getting her a gift, don’t get anything that can even remotely be construed as practical! Although it may seem a waste of money to you, it makes your partner feel truly special. Jewelry, Bath & Body Works goodies, comfortable sleepwear, the delicious perfume she’s been eyeing flowers, etc. are all great ideas.

If you do choose to get her flowers, don’t get her a plant! Even though flowers will die in a few days, a plant is just another thing she’ll have to take care of and in time will become a hassle (unless she absolutely loves plants).

Dinner (No, This Is Not As Cliche As You Think)

Whether you take her out, bring dinner home or cook for her, letting her forget about what to put on the table when she gets home from work can do wonders for her sexual mood! Make an effort to eat with her at the dinner table if this is something you don’t normally do – the idea here is to spend time with her and enjoy being in her presence during an every day activity. You can also turn this idea into anything, such as going bowling together, taking a walk in a nearby park or just a quiet drive to the ice cream parlor on a hot summer evening. Your time is valuable to her and is probably better than any gift you could give.

Chores

Believe it or not, chores are to women what lingerie is to men. Nothing will romance a woman and get her more instantly turned on and inclined toward her partner than if he were to do a few chores without being asked! Yes, we said without being asked. It will only take a few minutes of your time (such as taking out the trash or doing the dishes) but here again; the idea is to lighten your lady’s load. In doing so, she will not have much on her mind except what you’ll be doing to her next or the orgasm you’re going to give her.

Be Original

If you’re unsure about how to mentally get her in the mood and romance her, just follow this simple rule: break her out of her daily routine. It is that daily grind that gets women so worn down that they are turned off or “not in the mood.” If you can lessen that or break her out of it (even for a short time), you will most likely succeed in getting her mentally turned on.

Easy Hygiene Changes Women LOVE

Chase Christopher — Mon, 19 Dec 2011 18:55:08 +0000

Dating tips should always include hygiene – this is an important step that many men are too lazy for! These simple suggestions will have women ALL over you.

Hygiene is an essential part of the best dating tips. Most men pretty much sum up their hygiene regiment by taking a shower, shaving and brushing their teeth. Although these basic elements improve your personal image, there is always room for improvement. This alone isn’t going to be enough to approach women well. A rugged look can come off as attractive to women, but there is a fine line between a rugged look and the guy on the side of the street with a cardboard sign. All of these suggestions are very easy to implement into your morning routine and can yield exponentially positive results.

Tweezing

Most men are aware that a unibrow is a pretty unattractive feature on a man, however, having one or two eyebrow hairs that are sticking out from the pack can be just as annoying to a woman. Use your fingertip and go counterclockwise on your eyebrows to see the stragglers. Pull them out to give your eyebrows a more uniform look. Remove any eyebrows that are sticking out of the sides closest to your nose. Don’t overdo it, as your eyebrows are a big feature on your face. No woman is going to expect or want you to have perfectly shaped eyebrows, but a little maintenance can go a long way.

Body Wash

If you have always been a bar soap kind of guy, you may want to switch to a body wash. Bar soap works well with removing surface dirt but the problem lies with the scent. The scent on most bar soaps will wear off within an hour or so. If you use a body wash, you can have a customized scent that more reminiscent of a cologne without having to spray your penis with Drakkar Noir. Some body washes are designed to use as a shampoo also. In a market where most men’s shampoo is similar to women’s shampoo, this can give your hair a more manly scent.

Nails

Your nails are a detail that women look at constantly. If you bite your nails, chances are that your cuticles and nail tips look horrendous. One of the best ways to get your nails back into proper condition is to stop biting them. This can be easier said than done, but nail biting is an oral habit. Try chewing gum or playing with a pen to break the habit. If you pick at your nails with your other fingers, try to catch yourself doing it. Invest in a cheap nail file and give your nails a once over every couple of days. This isn’t the manicure that some guys have done, but it’s an easy and cheap way to get your nails looking presentable. As for toenails, keep them clean by removing the gunk every night or every morning before you jump in the shower. Clip them at least once a week.

Facial Skin

The face is a very important part of attraction so you want the skin to look soft. For men, this is not very easy. We shave and we sweat so the skin can easily look irritated without a regular regiment of skin softening. There are a lot of skin softening products out there for men’s faces. If you have oily skin, look for one that is non-oily. Its best to go with a product that unscented so you don’t mix the moisturizer’s scent with cologne or your body wash.

Nose Hair

Nose hair is disgusting. The last thing that you want is nose hair going in and out of your nostrils like a trombone. Nose hair trimmers are an essential for keeping the hair under control. There are a bunch of nose hair trimmers on the market, but some of them don’t work as well as others. It’s better to get a small electric razor and cycle it through your nose. This might feel strange, but it works well and the hairs will be gone in just a few seconds. These kinds of razors are generally marketed toward women’s eyebrows and can be found at any department store like Target or Kmart.

Teeth

A great smile is better than all the dating tips in the world and it can be all that you need to melt a woman’s heart. However, if you are coffee drinker or a smoker you might suffer from staining. There are a lot of whitening products on the market, but only a couple of them work properly. One of the easiest ways to brighten up your smile is to dip your toothbrush in some baking soda after your have started brushing. The baking soda will scrub away surface stains giving you a brighter smile. You can also mix one part water and one part hydrogen peroxide into a cup and swish it around in your mouth. This bleaches your teeth slightly and kills bacteria in your mouth causing bad breath.

Massage Her G-Spot During Oral Sex And Make Her EXPLODE!

Gabrielle Moore — Wed, 14 Dec 2011 23:00:51 +0000

The g-spot isn’t some “mystical place” inside her vagina that may or may not exist – it DOES! Massage it during oral sex and you’ll have her orgasming in seconds.

Most folks who have been having sex a while have heard of the G-Spot; a fleshy, spongy bit of tissue about half way up a woman’s vagina, facing her belly button. You may have even heard about the amazing orgasms G-Spot manipulation can provide your partner, even squirting, but we’ll get more into what the G-Spot can and can’t do tomorrow. For now, let’s learn how to massage it and make the G-Spot a part of your oral sex vocabulary.

Using The “Come Here” Stroke

Use your index finger and curl it toward your palm as it you were saying, “Come here.” When you do that motion repeatedly, you’re using what’s called the “Come Here” stroke.

Now put your hand inside your partner, palm facing up, or toward her belly button. Once your finger and not much else is comfortably inside of her, curl your finger again using the Come Here stroke. You should feel a patch of tissue that feels different than the rest; spongy, soft, yielding. It will swell the more aroused she gets, so it shouldn’t be too hard to locate right now.

Take the hand that isn’t inside of her, and push down on the top of her vulva so you can feel the hand inside of her as well. You’re essentially ‘sandwiching’ her G-Spot between your two hands, and added pressure, especially when she’s really aroused, is fantastic.

It’s time to change your hand positioning now. Keeping it in the Come Here stroke position, move your hand so that your palm is facing down. If you perform the same stroke, you’ll be massaging her Perineum from inside a very sensitive area that, if you add your thumb to the outside, can be squeezed and teased at length by both.

Now you can move your hand from left to right as well, and feel the sides of her vaginal walls. You’ll find that the closer your finger is to her vagina, the more she’ll feel and the more pleasure you’ll give.

Don’t Leave Your Tongue Out!

·Don’t forget about using your tongue during this exploration too. At first, it’ll be easier to use the basic up-and-down motion while your hand wanders, but eventually you’ll be able to perform other moves in tandem with your hand manipulations. Also, if at first tonguing her clitoris, playing with her using your hands, and listening/feeling for her arousal state proves too challenging, just use the flat, still tongue on her clitoris so you can focus appropriately for now.

Adding More Fingers

Once you’ve used one digit to get things moving, it’s time to add another one specifically your middle, or ring digit. When you’ve got two fingers working together inside of her, you want them to act as one.

When you put both fingers inside of her, leave your hands as motionless as possible. Feel her muscles clench around your hand, and how much tighter everything feels with the two fingers inside of her.

Continue what you did earlier, using the Come Here stroke and massaging all four walls of her vagina. See how everything feels slightly different with another finger in place, and note her reactions accordingly.

Put your free hand on top of her vulva (above the clitoris, where her pubic hair is), and use the two fingers inside of her to push up against her G-Spot. Use both hands in tandem to massage her G-Spot from these two angles.

Don’t stop playing with her clitoris while you perform this move, either using short up and down tongue strokes, even smaller side to side ones, or the flat tongued move if you want to concentrate. She needs you to keep the pressure on her clitoris here, no matter what, even if it’s no movement at all.

Taking A Break

If she’s willing, this is an excellent time to take a short break while you focus on other parts of her anatomy. While using the Come Here stroke with your index finger inside of her, move up so that you can pivot yourself around her body, without losing contact internally. Kiss her, touch her, nibble her, whisper in her ear, all while playfully tickling her along the G-Spot.

Just be sure to ask her before kissing her, as some woman (like some men) are squeamish when it comes to mouth-to-mouth contact after oral sex. If this is an issue, grab one of the towels that you have handy to dab at your face, and maybe her inner legs too if things are really getting hot and heavy down below.

How To Finger A Girl To Orgasm – While You Go Down On Her!

Gabrielle Moore — Mon, 12 Dec 2011 23:00:10 +0000

Oral sex can be incredible for a woman – if you do it right. Here’s how to work your fingers into the game and give her a MIND BLOWING orgasm with oral sex!

Up until now, your tongue has done most of the work here, but now it’s time for your hands and fingers to get involved too. If you can, think of these three parts of your body as a band, with each one filling a sound part that requires different movement at different times. As well, each instrument has to meet the others halfway, while still working together to finish the song.

Starting Out

Let’s begin by using just one finger, your index finger, and then we’ll move on to a few more challenging routines that will incorporate several fingers, some of which will have to work independently of the rest. But for now, try using your index finger in the following ways:

Lightly touch your finger to her labia. Gently pinch and massage any skin that you can. Pretend that your finger is trying to read Braille from her vagina, and you want to feel every single bump to understand its meaning. Really explore this area.
Tease the front commisure (the part just above the clitoris) and see how she responds.
Pat her frenulum (between her clitoris and vagina) rhythmically.
Gently massage her vagina
As your finger moves, try to keep it steady and with the same pressure throughout its explorations. Keep on licking her clitoris throughout.

Once she’s aroused and you can feel a bit of moisture accumulating between her legs, gently push your index finger into her. It shouldn’t take much, and if it does, hold back and wait until she’s got enough natural lubrication for it to go in easily. If after fifteen minutes she’s still not wet enough, add some lubricant and try again.

Once your finger is inside of her, just hold it there. Feel her pelvic muscles strain against you, and continue with the tongue licks. You want to tease her at this stage, not push for anything more, because her body needs to grasp for something to push against so she can get to the next level of arousal.

Once she’s accustomed to your finger inside of her, move it in a come-here motion to stimulate her g-spot while you lick her clitoris. As she gets more and more aroused, feel free to add more fingers if she’s willing.

Using Your Thumb

Your thumb is an excellent tool when you want to add something with a bit more width to the equation, or if you need something with a bit more power than just any old finger. It also works well when you’re trying to stimulate her vulva, as it offers a bit more resistance and that area can handle some pressure.

Try adding your thumb into the mix (but only when you’re ready). While your index finger is still inside of her, move your hand so that your thumb can brush up against her perineum (just under her vagina but before her anus). Or, turn your hand the other way and have your thumb tease her frenulum (right below the clitoris).

Best Cunnilingus Tips Of 2011

Kaylen Jackson — Mon, 12 Dec 2011 14:00:10 +0000

Cunnilingus is a great sexual gift for a girl, & you can really use it to your advantage to make her WILD! Girls love oral sex, but are often too afraid to ask for it. Many guys just don’t consider it a necessary part of foreplay, and usually just get on down to business.

Don’t be that guy!

Spend some time on her, focusing on her pleasure and licking her to a complete orgasmic frenzy. You’ll be glad you did when your girl is completely satisfied. In fact, if you’re in a relationship, don’t be surprised if you notice less nagging, arguing and overall discontentment from your girl after you start giving her incredible oral sex. If she’s content and satisfied sexually, she will be more content and satisfied in the partnership. So without further adieu, here are our best cunnilingus articles of the year!

If you really want to get good at cunnilingus (and make your girl never, ever want to leave you), then you definitely don’t want to miss our best cunnilingus articles of all time!

Also, don’t forget to check out the resources we found this year on how to eat a girl out and have her absolutely writhing with pleasure! If you do it right, she’ll want to have sex with you more often than you ever thought possible!

What To Do When He Can’t Keep It Up During Oral Sex!

Michael Webb — Sat, 10 Dec 2011 23:00:23 +0000

Oral sex is awesome for guys, but not every guy can maintain his erection while you do your thing. Do this if he has trouble keeping it up during oral sex.

Is It Your Fault?

Not every man (especially those above the age of forty) has the ability to swiftly get an erection and keep his penis hard during fellatio or at other times as well, even if his partner is completely arousing him. If your partner has difficulty getting or keeping an erection, it is important that you do not beat yourself up emotionally about it! This does not mean that you are not arousing him or that you are not “sexy” or “good” enough.

What To Say When He Can’t Maintain His Erection

You must also be careful about what you say when this happens. Men in general are very sensitive about the size of their penis and whether or not they can get an erection and keep one. Remarks, although seemingly harmless to you, may have long-term ego scarring that can affect future fellatio sessions. Better to avoid this at all and be supportive of your partner should he have difficulty getting or keeping an erection.

Getting Him To Relax

This is an important first step in beginning fellatio on a man who has difficulty obtaining and/or maintaining an erection. Physical and emotional stress (particularly if the stress is in relation to the sexual act about to be performed) your partner may find it difficult to get aroused, even if he has never had this happen before. There are several ways you can reduce anxiety before performing oral sex.

Turn down the lights. If your partner is at all self conscious about the way he looks down there or in general, turning the lights down or completely off may help take the visual focus off him and allow him to relax. If you’re planning on incorporating some visual techniques into your fellatio session, however, complete darkness isn’t going to work here. Candles are an excellent thing to have – everyone looks great in candlelight! The soft, flickering lighting will provide you with enough light to do your job (no pun intended) while discreetly hiding any physical flaws that he may be worried about.

You can also give him an erotic massage. While this is traditionally something that women enjoy getting from men but that does not mean that a good rubdown will not relax your partner and help get him into the mood. Grab some scented oil or plain lotion if you prefer and get to work! Stay focused in the neck and shoulder area and don’t be afraid to let your thumbs gently work their way in between the creases of his muscles – this is where the endorphins (those awesome, feel-good hormones) are released from.

Using Kissing And Communication

You can kiss him everywhere – his body and his lips. But a great make-out session before going down on your partner can help bring a slack penis to attention by mimicking on his lips what you’ll be doing to his penis in a few minutes. He will begin to imagine the way your lips will feel below his waist and by the time you get there, his penis might very well be ready for it! This is also a great turn-on for men that do not have difficulty getting an erection.

Your attitude plays a big part here, ladies. If your partner has difficulty getting or keeping an erection, it is important that you discuss with him things that you can do to help alleviate the situation in a non-judgmental way. And we really do mean non- judgmental here! If your partner even gets a whiff of a frustrated or upset attitude from you, he will most likely shut down completely. But it is important that you and your partner have this discussion, because although we list several things that may help you to give your partner an erection, none of them are foolproof and they are certainly not tailored to the individual guy. If you can get him to open up, your man could give you the key to what gets him hot and erect. Just be loving, supportive and open-minded.

How To Stimulate His Penis

Whether be it by handjob or with your mouth, it is important to give your partner’s penis some direct stimulation if you find that he has difficulty getting an erection. If you’re saving the oral stimulation for the main act, you can gently use your hands to bring his penis to life. Remember, a flaccid penis is a sensitive one so techniques that you would use on an erect penis can sometimes still apply here. Just be gentle! Stroke his penis and touch it tenderly, the way you would want to be touched to get aroused. Would you want your partner instantly rubbing your clitoris when you haven’t been warmed up at all? Exactly. Give him some stimulation and some time to get fully aroused if you and your partner find yourselves in this type of situation.

Pay attention to his head. Yes, the head of his penis. This is where the majority of the sensitive nerve endings are bundled up and what better way to get your partner’s penis erect than to give it a jump start! Try to stay away from areas that you know don’t have a whole lot of nerve endings, such as the base of the penis, because in reality it will be wasted effort. If you and your partner have had successful oral sex before, try some of his favorite techniques to get him going. Just experiment with what feels good to him and you should be off to the races in no time!

Begin licking immediately. You don’t have to wait for your partner to be hard before putting his penis in your mouth. Although with fellatio, the man is generally aroused beforehand, this is not always the case. It actually feels quite pleasurable for the man to have his entire penis wrapped up in your hot, warm mouth. With bigger penises, the only way to do this is while he is soft! Generally, a man who has difficulty getting an erection will begin to get hard while you are in the starting stages of fellatio. Just be patient and give him some time.

Can You Really Catch STD’s Through Oral Sex?

Michael Webb — Fri, 09 Dec 2011 23:00:06 +0000

Oral sex is not without risk. While it is “technically” safer than intercourse when it comes to STD’s, having oral sex doesn’t mean you’re totally in the clear.

Is The Risk Actually That High?

Okay, so here’s the naked truth. When parts of your body are coming into contact with parts of other people’s bodies, you run the risk of catching infections and diseases. Now while a handshake is almost perfectly safe, cunnilingus is not. You may have heard that it is more difficult for a woman to transmit a virus or infection to a man and to an extent, this is true. Both unprotected fellatio and unprotected vaginal sex carry more risks of sexually transmitted diseases than cunnilingus does.

How STD’s Are Spread During Oral Sex

Keep in mind, however, that your mouth will be coming into contact with bodily fluids that may potentially carry a virus and your partner’s vulva will be coming into contact with a mouth that may have a potential infection – therefore, it is better to be safe than sorry. Let’s first examine what types of sexually transmitted diseases you may be at risk for if you perform unprotected cunnilingus in an unsafe environment (i.e. with a promiscuous partner). Blood borne diseases are quite possibly the most serious of sexually transmitted diseases and include both HIV and Hepatitis C. These are diseases that are spread only if one partner or the other comes into direct contact with infected blood. This generally only happens if both partners have an open sore or cut on both the vulva and the mouth. You will want to be very careful or avoid cunnilingus entirely if you or your partner have an open sore or cut on the mouth or vulva.

These diseases can also be transmitted through hand to vulva contact if there is an open sore or cut on the hand as well. This is where communication is essential – if you are concerned about the risks of transmitting a blood borne STD, discuss the risks with your partner and whether you both would be more comfortable avoiding cunnilingus and hand foreplay at that time whether you would prefer to practice safer sex.

Types Of STD’s Transmitted Through Oral Sex

Bacterial infections and other infections such as Hepatitis A and B as well as Chlamydia, gonorrhea and syphilis can also be transmitted through unprotected cunnilingus. While there are Hepatitis B vaccinations and Hepatitis A as well as the other infections can usually be treated successfully with antibiotics, there is no reason that these sexually transmitted diseases should be considered any less serious than blood borne STD’s. The practice of safer sex during cunnilingus and any other foreplay involving the vulva can reduce the chances of transmitting these types of infections.

Perhaps the most commonly contracted sexually transmitted disease during cunnilingus is genital herpes, the reason for which is because genital herpes can be transmitted through simple skin-to-skin contact of the affected area. Although they are two different types of herpes viruses, it is possible to transmit the virus to the vulva through a cold sore on the mouth or to the mouth with a herpes sore on the vulva. Although the herpes virus is dormant underneath the skin when an outbreak is not present, it is still possible to spread the herpes virus even if there aren’t any open sores on the affected area. In the case of either a cold sore on the mouth or an outbreak of genital herpes on the vulva, it is probably best to avoid cunnilingus and other sexual contact during this time due to the fact that genital herpes is so easy to spread. Like other sexually transmitted diseases, however, genital herpes can also be practiced in a safer manner by taking proper precautions.

Want A Great Blowjob? Here’s How To Make Her CRAVE Giving You Head!

Dan and Jennifer — Fri, 09 Dec 2011 14:00:00 +0000

A blowjob is something you likely get less often than you want. In fact, many guys only get a blowjob a few times per year, if ever!

The FREE video on this page shows you the real reason she almost never gives you a blowjob (and why she doesn’t enjoy it when she does), why many women secretly LOVE giving head and how to use simple tricks women LOVE to turn her into a “Blowjob Queen” who gets as much pleasure out of giving you head as you get out of getting it.

Click Here to Watch The Video

The techniques in this video are so simple ANYBODY can use them to get astonishing results (watch the video to learn how one guy’s story of how his girlfriend gave him a hummer while driving on the highway after using just ONE technique, and one woman’s WEIRD — and very sexy — reaction when she discovered her husband had “tricked” her into giving him a blowjob). This video MUST come down soon (watch it to find out why).

Remember to watch the entire video. The end of it may shock you.

WHY does she hate giving you head? And HOW can you make her love it?

Is this even possible?

IT IS, but you can’t just expect her to suck you off and start loving it all of a sudden. You have to do and say the right things – and if you do, you can turn your girl into a cock sucking machine! She will want it, love it, crave it and BEG for it EVERY SINGLE time you have sex with her!

So, how do you do it?

Check out Oral Fixation: Why She Hates Giving You Head And How To Get Her To Love It. This is hands down, the ONLY great resource out there that teaches men how to turn their lovers into the kind of women that get off on giving sloppy wet, deep throat blowjobs!

What’s Inside:

The REAL reason she hates going down on you (it’s not what you think OR what she told you)
How to quickly and easily transform even the shyest girl into a nasty, naughty blowjob lover
How to make a girl LOVE giving you head MORE than you love getting it!
Why a woman seemingly loves giving head when you first get together, but as soon as the relationship gets serious, she “loses her taste” for it
Why some guys get sloppy wet, eager, HOT blowjobs while others are lucky to get it once or twice a YEAR

After you watch this short, FREE video, you’ll learn how to make a woman absolutely ADDICTED to giving head! And not just any guy will do – after you follow the video’s simple instructions, all she will crave is YOUR COCK!

Does Your Girl AVOID Going Down On You At All Costs?

Have you ever wondered why your girl would rather do almost anything than go down on you? Or changes the subject every time you try to talk about it?

Are you completely convinced that your girlfriend or wife HATES giving head and will never enjoy it?

Do you think that having an affair is the only way you can get a hot girl to suck you off?

THINK AGAIN!

With Oral Fixation, you can make your wife or girlfriend BEG to have your cock in her mouth almost OVERNIGHT!

The Death Of The Blowjob

Most guys in long-term relationships with women experience the death of the blowjob at some point or another. It happens when a guy starts getting comfortable. He starts making CRUCIAL mistakes – leaving the woman completely turned off by the idea of giving her guy head.

Fortunately, there’s a SIMPLE FIX!

In Oral Fixation: Why She Hates Giving You Head And How To Get Her To Love It, you’ll learn:

The #1, EASIEST trick to get her to LOVE sucking you off TONIGHT!
How to become a blowjob magnet, drawing her to your zipper like a moth to light!

This is so simple, you’re going to wonder why YOU didn’t think of it!

So, are you ready to get INCREDIBLE blowjobs starting tonight?

Do you want her to suck you for hours and hours on end, until you’re bone dry? Do you want her to lick up every drop of your semen like it’s the sweetest thing she’s ever tasted?

Do you want your girl to BEG for you to blow your load all over her face?

Are you ready for her to WORSHIP your cock and love sucking it, more than any other sex act she’s ever done?

Then CLICK HERE to get the guide that will open the oral sex floodgates in your bedroom. Like thousands of guys before you, you’ll finally be able to get the kind of blowjob YOU DESERVE!

How To Establish A Rhythm During Oral Sex & Drive Your Girl CRAZY!

Gabrielle Moore — Thu, 08 Dec 2011 17:00:18 +0000

Oral sex isn’t a “lick twice” affair and you won’t ever make a girl climax if you mix up your moves too much. Find out how slow and steady wins the race.

However you’ve started your oral sex escapade, you’ll want to leave her begging for more after that first touch. This is where you want to slow things down even further, focusing on your rhythm and building pressure and tension, rather than trying to run to the finish line in an all-out sprint.

Before starting, make a point of having each of your tongue strokes stand on their own, meaning, they should be a wave in and of themselves that don’t crash or run into the others before or after them. Later on, as she gets more excited, the tongue strokes will run into one another, but for now, they need to be distinguishable from each other.

Get Into A Groove

Find a rhythm that alternates between a flat tongue with licks that encompass her entire vulva, and a flat tongue that just focuses on one place. Repeat each of these licks, combined into one ‘set’ for several minutes, or until she starts pushing her groin into your hand. To make it easier for you to tell, keep one of your hands on the upper part of her vulva (above the clitoris) and pull back gently each time you lick the length of her vulva.

Now Tease Her

When she starts reacting to your tongue strokes, it’s time to tease her a little bit. Avoid the clitoris completely, and start licking with shorter, more pointed tongue strokes that tickle more than they do cover her labia. See how much of her labia you can explore with just your tongue, keeping it light and flirty without a lot of pressure.

During this time, although you’re avoiding her clitoris, you’re still watching to see what it’s up to. When you start the shorter, pointy licks, the clitoris should still be covered and hiding, but as you continue playing with her labia, it should peek out slightly. When you can see it, it’s time to move to the next rhythm.

Then Cover Her Head

When her clitoris peeks out to see what’s going on, and if it can finally get a bit of attention from your tongue, indulge it and give it a soft, tender lick. If you’re using a dental dam, make sure she’s got enough lube before you do this, and if you’re not, engulf her clitoris with your saliva or lubricant, and feel her whole body react to you as you do it.

As an aside, try using all of these techniques while she has her legs on your shoulders. Not only will it allow you some extra room to really get your tongue into new places, but it will give her the leverage she needs to get to orgasm.

Numbers Routine

Continue on again with the half licks, with five of these that are punctuated with one of the soft, wet placements on her clitoris. Then do six half licks with one soft wet placement, then seven and one, and so on until you reach a ratio of ten to one. If you think she’s predicting what you’ll do next, change up the numbers a bit, but allow for the same amount of licking time for her clitoris to get used to your ministrations.

Repeat this whole series, starting from five and moving up to ten, but this time add some rhythm to your licks. See if you can match the music that is playing, or if there isn’t any, have some in your head that you can lick along with to create even more sexual tension between her legs.

Best Blowjob Tips Of 2011

Dan and Jennifer — Tue, 06 Dec 2011 14:00:57 +0000

Blowjob giving skills are definitely something you want to have if you want to give your lover out of this world orgasms. Often, men prefer getting head to having sex, so if you’re not giving your partner head, he’s definitely missing out. A guy will almost always choose a girl that gives great head over a girl who doesn’t want to do it or can’t do it well. So really knowing how to go down on a guy and make him squeal with pleasure is to your benefit – and his! Here are our favorite oral sex tips of the year for guys.

Don’t forget to check out our favorite all-time fellatio articles!

Also, take a look at our favorite resources on how to give your lover the most amazing head he’s ever had!

Remember, the best fellatio tips are confidence and a passion for giving your partner oral pleasure. If all you have is confidence in your ability to please your man and you really enjoy doing it, you’re going to be far better off than if you knew every single tip and trick that existed. Relax, have fun and enjoy making your lover’s fantasies come true!

Oral Sex: Safety Considerations When Going Down On A Woman

Michael Webb — Mon, 05 Dec 2011 23:16:54 +0000

Oral sex is mostly safer than intercourse when it comes to STD’s, but the risk is still there. Find out how you can make oral sex as safe as possible.

Will She Really Enjoy It If You Use Precautions?

What are the proper precautions when practicing safer cunnilingus and other sexual foreplay involving the vulva? Well, they’re no fun. Safer sexual contact during these activities involves lots of latex and frankly, most women will be completely turned off by the mere suggestion of a dental dam.

Why use one then? If the woman is not going enjoy cunnilingus, why bother?

Well, for starters, if she’s that uptight about it, then don’t bother. Just think of it this way – men wear condoms. Men hate condoms. Why do they wear them? That’s easy – to keep from having children and contracting STD’s. Most men will sacrifice the extra pleasure of intercourse without a condom considering the alternatives. Certainly, a woman should be willing to sacrifice some pleasure for the sake of keeping both parties safe and STD-free. If there are valid risks associated with performing oral sex for a particular partner and she will not oblige to practicing safer sex, again we say: don’t bother.

Tools For Safer Oral Sex

But for those who are interested in practicing safer cunnilingus and other foreplay, there are a slew of tools that can be used at your discretion – you may even have some in your kitchen drawer right now. You may have heard of dental dams – you know, those little latex squares they use at the dentist’s office to isolate a tooth. Those are great for using during oral sex, but adult toy companies have started making what they call “lollyes” or “dental dams” – the same concept, but labeled specifically for oral sex.

If you’re in the heat of the moment and haven’t got anything else on hand, plastic wrap will work just fine (see, we told you it might be in your kitchen drawer). If you haven’t put two and two together yet, the dental dam/lollye/plastic wrap goes in between your partner’s vulva and your tongue. Lubrication is very, very important if you’re using any of these items during cunnilingus. Just imagine a very dry latex condom. Uncomfortable, right?

Plus, having lube on the vulva-side of the latex or plastic will mimic the feeling of a wet tongue more closely. Remember though, oil-based lubricant can cause latex to break down – always use water-based lubricant.

Gloves, Etc.

If you plan on engaging in foreplay of the vulva using your hands, you may want to consider using a latex glove if you’re concerned about the risk of transmitting STD’s. Truthfully, infections such as gonorrhea, Chlamydia and the like generally aren’t going to be transmitted through hand-to-vulva contact. If, however, there are open sores or cuts on the hands, fingers or vulva, you do run the risk of possibly transmitting or contracting an STD.

Unlike with cunnilingus, using a latex glove does not hinder the pleasurable feelings in the least – in fact, when properly lubricated; a gloved finger may feel more heavenly than one with calluses and hangnails. Just keep in mind that a dry latex glove doesn’t feel good – remember to use plenty of water-based lube. Although some of these ideas may seem like no fun, it really is better to be safe than sorry.

A caring partner will happily oblige if you request protection for both her and yourself if you are concerned about sexually transmitted diseases. And if she doesn’t happily oblige? You may want to reconsider sexual relations with this person entirely.

Oral Sex – Getting Ready To Give Head

Michael Webb — Sun, 04 Dec 2011 17:00:15 +0000

Oral sex is very intimate – meaning, your face is right there in your man’s junk. Making sure it’s clean and well groomed is key to making it pleasurable.

Bringing your face and mouth so close to someone’s genitals can produce much anxiety. In this section we will explore how you and your partner can best prepare yourselves for a successful fellatio session.

Good, Clean Fun

Some women are turned on or aroused by a man’s natural smell and some aren’t – it really depends on the woman’s preference. You may or may not enjoy your partner’s natural smell and it may even depend on the partner – it is fine either way. We can generally come to a consensus however, in saying that most women are not terribly fond of the smell of an unwashed penis or groin or a groin that has been subjected to a hot and sweaty day in a tight pair of jeans (no matter how much some women might like how those tight jeans may look).

If you are one of the women that don’t particularly enjoy your partner’s smell or if your partner has had a gnarly day at work, you might want to incorporate a shower into your pre-oral sex routine. This may not need much effort on your part – some men will automatically feel the need (or want) to shower before having a woman put her face so near his genitals and backside, for that matter. Incorporating a shower into the pre-oral sex routine does not need to be approached gently as in the case of a woman. You don’t necessarily want to go advertising that he smells down there (don’t bruise the ego!) but you can generally suggest hot, soapy shower sex beforehand without the risk of your partner inferring that he smells.

To get things rolling, you can soap him up in the shower with a bit of handjob action to make it all the more exciting for him. He may not feel comfortable with you washing under his scrotum or in his anal area, so hand him a washcloth and let him do it himself if that’s the case. Just remember not to skip these parts, because the thicker pubic hairs in these areas cause odor molecules to cling to them like white on rice.

Shaving

Since we’ve established that odor lurks in places with thick, kinky hair (such as in the deep groin and anal area), shortening or removing the hair in these places may seem like a great idea. Theoretically, it is! Your partner may not take to the idea of a razor getting so close to his manly parts. If you feel that shortening, trimming or shaving some or all of the hair in his groin area might make fellatio more pleasurable for you, suggest this to him! There are several things you can point out to help sway him to see your point.

Everything looks bigger with less hair on it – chest muscles (also called Pecs) stand out more when a man has little or no chest hair and the same applies to penises! It will look like he has a bigger penis with no hair. Not everyone likes a completely shaven member though and this includes both men and women.
If you or your partner feels uncomfortable around a completely bald penis, try just a close trim (try setting #3 on a beard trimmer to start). This too will achieve the desired illusion of a bigger manhood without making your partner look and feel like a ten year old boy again! Discuss with your partner which he feels would be better – a completely shaven member or a closely trimmed one? Let him choose. It will make him feel more in control over the situation you have suggested. He may even feel like it was his idea! Let him know that if he doesn’t like it, he can always grow it back – it doesn’t take long. That way, he feels like it isn’t something he has to be totally committed to.
Less sweating – less hair down there means less heat and less heat means less sweating. Really, less sweating means less smell and there it is all boiled down for you. But in this case, when presenting the idea to your partner, he may like the sound of not being so hot and sweaty down there when he is working or doing other chores that cause sweatiness. Be careful though with shaving in this respect as growing back, it may be itchy and any sweat can cause extreme discomfort. If this happens to a completely shaven man, baby powder can help alleviate it. Best bet is to give his groin a nice trim, fairly close to the skin.
Less hassle – although the trimming and shaving will take some effort, it is well worth it. Think, no pubic hairs caught in the zipper! Also, letting him know that being trimmed or shaven will make fellatio more enjoyable for you and you’ll be more likely to do it more often – this alone can make him ready to get out the trimmers!

If your partner does decide to try shaving, there are some very important tips that can help make the process (and the aftercare) a bit easier for him and a lot more manageable.

Soak in a warm bath for a few minutes before shaving to soften the hairs.
Conditioner can also be used on the hair to soften it – leave it on for several minutes.
Trim any long hair with scissors (or an electric shaver) before starting
Use disposable safety razors – never use a straight blade!
Use your hands to manipulate skin to stretch it out before shaving it
Use hypoallergenic, unscented soaps, shaving creams and lotions. It will cut down on irritation later.
Don’t use powder unless it’s cornstarch
Use a mirror – a hand mirror works well. It’s easier if you can see what you’re doing!
Over-the-counter cortisone cream can help razor burn should it arise.

Oral Sex: Bring On The Sex Toys Too!

Gabrielle Moore — Fri, 02 Dec 2011 17:00:00 +0000

Oral sex can be even more fun when you put sex toys in the mix also. Here’s how you can vamp up oral sex with vibrators, dildos and more!

If You Already Have Sex Toys

If your partner already has a vibrator, by all means use it. But if you need to go shopping for one, do it together so that you can both enjoy the myriad of shapes, sizes and specialties. Plus, you’ll get a better idea as to what she likes and is used to, while still interjecting your needs into the picture as well.

If You’re New To Sex Toys

So what kind of vibrator to choose? Foremost, you want one that performs well for the service you require, rather than one that merely looks good. As well, you want something that isn’t meant to penetrate or be inserted like a penis would be, but rather one with a long handle that makes getting it in between your bodies easier. Variable speeds are also important, as is something that offers a firm softness, much like your fingers or tongue would. You could also go for a G-Spot toy if you want to as it can serve other purposes as well. But no matter what you choose, find a vibrator that is easy to hold for long periods, doesn’t turn either of you off, and is simple and straightforward to use.

How To Use Sex Toys During Oral Sex

To use the toy, introduce it anytime after you’ve made first contact with your tongue. Having said that, you’ll both probably enjoy its use more if you wait until she’s heading towards pre-orgasm. Use it in place of your fingers until then, and make sure it’s on it’s lowest setting for starters; all you want to do is build tension and offer her rhythmic pulses for now.

Then, take the vibrator and place it just inside her vagina. If it doesn’t go in smoothly, put some lubricant on the toy and try again. Don’t delve too far into her vagina, as most of her nerve endings are right around the opening.

Gently pulse the vibrator in small, defined motions in and out of her vagina. You aren’t looking to treat the toy like a penis, but rather are trying to massage the first inch or so inside the vaginal opening. Use the tip of the toy for the most part, and allow it to rest at times so that her pelvic muscles can build tension and stiffen around it.

After a few minutes, try putting your finger inside of her while the vibrator is still moving too. Push the toy up towards her belly button to really get at her g-spot.

5 Red Hot Tips To Get Him Hard In SECONDS!

Rochelle Stavi — Thu, 01 Dec 2011 17:00:46 +0000

Foreplay isn’t just for girls – it’s an essential component in giving a man a ROCK hard erection! Use these mammoth-hard-on inducing foreplay tips TONIGHT!

Before you and your man are going to ravage each other beneath the sheets, in the kitchen, in the shower or wherever you both end up getting naughty, you have to get your man in the mood and ready to go. Foreplay is crucial to how your sex session will play out that night and if you want to make it a memorable one for your man, you better make sure he is ready and raring to go.

How Much Is Enough?

A lot of women assume that just stroking your man a few times and kissing him passionately is going to be enough. It might be enough for him physically to get aroused but women often forget that men need that mental stimulation as well. Not only does getting him aroused mentally help with his stamina and arousal, but it also helps to give him a mind blowing orgasm at the end of it.

Slow And Steady

Pacing is key when it comes to pleasing your man in the bedroom. If you move too fast, you run the risk of slipping up and causing him some pain. Not only that, but if you move too fast, you can also cause his stamina to become effected in a negative way, making sex a less than enjoyable experience for you.

With the right pacing, starting off slow and gradually increasing stimulation, you are on the right path to getting him rock hard and ready for far more fun. This also plays an important role in any stimulation you choose. Whether you are touching him, talking to him, rubbing him, or licking him, you always want to start off slow and end strong.

Confidence Is Key

You can’t expect your man to be drooling over you and begging for more if you don’t believe that you are capable of doing just that. Without confidence, you are like a deer in headlights in the bedroom and that surely isn’t going to get your man rock hard in a matter of seconds.

If you really want to get him going and wanting you bad, you need to believe in yourself and your sexuality. Most men would agree that the sexiest quality about a woman is her confidence. The more a woman knows what she wants and isn’t afraid to get it, the more a man loves her. Men love women who aren’t afraid to have the power and to work it to their advantage.

Go Down On Him

A lot of women assume that once you go down on a man, you had better finish or else you aren’t giving him the total satisfaction that he is craving. This is incorrect. Of course, if you are using oral sex as the main event for the evening and the only stimulation that you plan on giving him, naturally you will want to make sure that he has an orgasm.

However, if you plan on doing way more to him over the course of the night, you can most definitely use a blowjob as precursor to sex. Feeling your warm lips all over his most sensitive area will easily get him rock hard in seconds. Plus, this is an unconventional way of getting your man going for foreplay. His whole idea of foreplay might change just because of this.

Make His Fantasies Come True

Every man would be lying if he didn’t say that he had a fantasy of having his own private striptease show. Men like going to see women strip for a reason – it turns them on. Maybe he isn’t looking to get pleasure from a stripper but guaranteed that woman up on stage is making him feel something between his legs. If you really want to surprise him and get him going in seconds, getting in touch with your inner bad girl and putting on a secret strip show for him is just what the doctor ordered.

Dirty Talk

You’d be surprised to know how useful your voice can be in the bedroom. Too many women refrain from being vocal in the bedroom and that is a true shame. You can easily get your man aroused in seconds just from whispering something sexy and seductive into his ear. Pressing your body against him, and saying something along the lines of “I can’t wait to taste you later” will surely get him going.

Having confidence will help in this tip but once you can hone in on your sexual confidence, you can use your voice to do all sorts of things to him. Remember how much men love women who are unafraid to say what they want and to get it so be that woman for him and he will have something waiting for you underneath those pants.

Oral Sex Positions That Will Make Your Girl Beg For More!

Michael Webb — Wed, 30 Nov 2011 14:00:27 +0000

Oral sex positions can make cunnilingus even hotter for your lover. Try these oral sex positions tonight and watch out – she won’t be able to get enough!

Legs Up

This is probably the most popular and widely used cunnilingus position. Your partner lays on a flat surface and you place your head squarely between her legs. This is absolutely excellent for uninhibited access to her vulva and this is one that most women find extremely comfortable. The only drawback of this particular one is that it is very hard on the man’s neck to continue to pleasure his partner in this way.

Any person with neck problems or a neck that easily gets cramped up if in one position too long should try another way to not only maximize his comfort but to allow her uninhibited oral sex. If you are one of the latter gentlemen and this particular arrangement tends to cause your neck to stiffen up but your partner really enjoys it, you can try placing a pillow or two underneath her buttocks to help raise her vulva to a comfortable level for you – one in which your neck is not quite as bent.

Legs On The Bed

This is another popular move and honestly, is not quite that different from “Legs Up” with the exception, of course, that the legs are never “up,” however, they are always touching the bed. Although there are not as many variations on this move as the “Legs Up” move, it is an excellent move for women who prefer to feel more in control of the cunnilingus session. This generally is not a better angle for the neck, though, so if your neck is bothersome, continue reading to the other oral sex positions.

Your partner will lay the same way on the bed (or other surface such as a mat on the floor or the couch) and you will kneel and place your mouth squarely between her legs. This is one where you can easily lie down, if that is more comfortable to you. Keep in mind, however, that lying down in this position as well as “Legs Up” as opposed to propping yourself up with your elbows creates more of a bend in the neck and can increase neck pain and discomfort.

Backwards

This is by far the most comfortable arrangement for those of you who get stiff necks with most of the other oral sex positions. Sometimes known as the “69,” you will invert your body so that your legs are on the same end of the bed as her head and her legs are on the same end of the bed as your head. This is great for the neck because the neck retains a much more natural angle – such as staying straight or bending downwards ever so slightly – and is great for men who like to take a long time on their ladies or ladies who take a long time to orgasm. There are plenty of variations on this one as well – just use your imagination!

Generally, in this arrangment, you and your partner can choose whether or not to simultaneously pleasure each other orally by just moving your pelvis directly in front of her face or by moving it off to the side. If both partners enjoy simultaneous orgasm this way, it can be of great benefit to both of them by allowing them to feel more emotionally and physically connected. Don’t suggest simultaneous pleasure all the time, however, because while she is pleasuring you, she has less focus on the pleasure she is receiving and cannot fully appreciate your cunnilingus efforts. One of the best benefits of this arrangement is that facing her vulva downwards naturally allows for a downward tongue stroke.

Remember earlier when we said that some women (and almost all women when they’re not aroused) can find an upwards tongue stroke on the clitoris uncomfortable? This is the greatest way to combat that! The tongue naturally strokes the clitoris through the clitoral hood and in a downward motion – therefore eliminating any straight on the clitoral head discomfort. As with the closed-leg position, the backwards one does not allow for much more than clitoral stimulation as the tongue can’t reach quite to the back of the vulva and all the way to the vagina, however, it does allow more access than the closed-leg position.

Doggy Style

Yes, this particular cunnilingus position takes its name directly from the popular intercourse variation – but it does not need to be associated with the same negative connotations and criticism that the intercourse version of the “Doggy Style” position can sometimes get. With this one, your partner will place herself on a solid surface (such as the floor or a bed) on all fours, tilting her hips slightly towards the ceiling.

You will angle your face within licking and sucking distance of her vulva. The variations on this arrangment is what make it so unique – while the woman generally stays the same way, her partner can alter his placement in regards to her vulva any which way he chooses, making each doggy style cunnilingus session different. This one is great if you and your partner are feeling especially randy – it can feel a little more “dirty” or “kinky” than a traditional cunnilingus position.

Sit On My Face

This is a great one to try if a woman is confident about her body and herself, although we wouldn’t recommend it for every cunnilingus session as it can be somewhat daunting to the male partner. Generally, you will lie down on the bed face up and your partner will “sit” on your face by setting each knee on either side of your head and her vulva just above your mouth, giving you only enough distance to breathe on and suck and lick her vulva.

A woman must be confident with her body and confident in herself to be comfortable with this arrangement because as the man is positioned beneath her, he will be looking up at her and get a very good view of her entire body, including the undersides of her breasts. Of course, for many couples this is an extreme turn-on but for some, this kind of uninhibited view can make one or both partners a little uncomfortable. Be sure and discuss “Sit on My Face” with your partner before trying it.

Of course, there are plenty of wacky, uncomfortable oral sex positions out there for you to try and you can use your imagination to think up anything you might possibly desire! Keep in mind though; you don’t have to try all kinds to impress your partner. Find a few that really work great and stick to them, unless both you and your partner are feeling particularly turned-on and the mood – then you can try some of the more kinky oral sex positions.

Oral Sex – 11 Hot Spots Most Girls Look Over (And Why YOU Shouldn’t!)

Michael Webb — Mon, 28 Nov 2011 17:00:38 +0000

Oral sex is incredible for a guy – but you can make it even more amazing by spending time on each of these sensitive areas before getting down to business.

Yes, there are more erogenous zones than just what lies between your man’s legs. While many of these spots are accessed and pleasured during foreplay, they are often forgotten once a woman’s concentration has moved down south. After learning more about the many male erogenous zones and sensitive spots, you can decide what works best on your partner and whether you should do it before, during or after oral sex.

The Head And Scalp

The scalp can be very sensitive to the touch and a great scalp massage before oral sex can send tingles down your partner’s spine and in between his legs. You can also lightly pull on your partner’s hair during fellatio if this is a sensation that he enjoys. Run your fingers through his hair ~ regardless how much he HAS or HAS NOT!

His Face

Just as a woman wants every part of her face explored and appreciated. Kissing their eyelids, temples, nose, forehead and cheeks should all be savored, not just their lips. Spend some time enjoying their stubble and the variance of their rugged male skin against your soft, supple womanly dermis.

His Ears

Most women probably know that the ears are an excellent erogenous zone in men. Many men get excited just at the thought of having their ears sucked, licked and lightly breathed on. Use this time to lightly moan into his ear to let him know how excited you are about the upcoming fellatio. This kind of foreplay shouldn’t be overlooked.

Before you “go down south”, set the stage for what you intend to do once you get down there. Talk to him and tell him what you plan to do, then ask him, “how does that sound?” He may add to it, which helps you know just want he dreams about you doing to him.

The Neck

Not surprisingly, the nape of the neck (as well as the upper neck, near the earlobes) is a very sensitive place on a guy. You can use light pressure, such as light sucking, licking and nibbling or you can use a slightly rougher technique such as more forceful sucking or biting. It all depends on your man’s mood and what he likes! Try a few different sensations in his neck area and gauge his response – he’ll give you physical cues to let you know that he likes something.

That doesn’t just apply to his neck area though – it can apply to anywhere! Another area to not ignore is their collar bone. The skin is thinner in that area that on the rest of their chest and very sensitive.

The Chest And Nipples

It is fairly well known that men’s nipples are not quite as sensitive as women’s nipples are, simply because there are more sensitive nerve endings (pleasurable and otherwise) in a woman’s nipple. That does not mean, however, that men do not enjoy having their nipples licked, sucked and nibbled before and during an oral sex session (most men do).

If your partner does like to have his nipples licked and sucked (or lightly pinched and rubbed, for that matter), do so during fellatio. You can certainly use this as a move to warm him up before oral sex or during to enhance the sensations of your mouth on his penis. Pulling or tugging on chest hair is a big turn on for some hairy chested fellas.

His Stomach

The lower tummy (near the groin area) is perhaps one of the most sensitive places (other than the penis and surrounding structures) on a man. You will definitely want to “cross this bridge” before you begin oral sex – it will make him crazy with desire! The most sensitive and responsive site is right where the thigh joins the stomach and a little bit above. If your man is really ripped, these places will be even more defined. It is possible that this area may not be as sensitive in a heavyset man, however, you can try licking and nibbling in this area before the blowjob to see if your man gives you a positive response. If he does like it, do use it sparingly.

A few nibbles here and there are just enough to get him going. If you overdo it, the area will get a bit numb and he won’t be as giddy about being touched and licked there. Some men are ultra ticklish, so caressing, not tiny glazes should be used. If you do accidently tickle him, all is not lost. Just remember and remind him that 90% of the time, tickle wars end in sex!

His Inner Thighs

A man’s inner thighs are often a neglected erogenous zone as not many women target them. Here, most men will enjoy some massaging, stroking, licking, and even some gentle nibbling. Pay some special attention to the area where his legs join the trunk of his body. It’s a real hot ticket button for many men – just be sure to use enough pressure that you don’t turn him into a “tickle me Elmo” doll and he loses his erection from all the giggling.

His Toes And Fingers

Okay, maybe not so much toes unless your partner happens to have a foot fetish (and some do). Fingers, however, can entice your man beyond his wildest dreams if caressed correctly. It is not so much the physical sensation here; it is more the visual and the imagination. Huh? Do to your man’s finger (index or middle) what you plan on doing to his penis in just a few short minutes. He will get to see your mouth and tongue action up-close and begin to imagine what it’s going to feel like when it’s on his penis.

Don’t spend too long doing this, however, because as we said – the fingers are not sensitive in and of themselves. If done for too long, he may begin to get bored with it because let’s face it – there’s only so much you can do to a finger! If done just enough, however, you can get his brain in gear for what’s to come.

The Perineum

Also referred to as the “male g-spot“, this is the ridged area of skin between the testicles and the anus. It is a very sensual area – one that when stimulated, creates sensations that most men find irresistible. This area is closely linked to the prostate gland, which is why it is so intensely pleasurable when touched. Some men love for you to run your tongue from the backside of their testicles all over this ridge and report that it’s their favorite “point of no return” when impassioned.

The Butt Cheeks

The buttocks are a definite fun spot to play with! Kiss them, rub them, shake them, smack them, tickle them, squeeze them and pull them into you with both hands while you are giving oral. It’s great to have your hands on both of them, especially if he’s in standing, so you can control the speed and also the depth. Spanking enthusiasts tout the pleasures of the backside, insisting that a good spanking before oral sex can be the perfect foreplay for your man, if he’s into it.

The Anus/Rectum

This area is a very arousing spot for a lot of people. There are many nerve endings located just at the opening of the anus making it a very sensitive and pleasurable place to touch. Try using fingers or a small, well lubricated sex toy, since any dry entry can cause pain, which is the exact opposite reaction you’re looking for. Even stroking gently around the edge while giving oral to your man is sometimes enough to push them straight over the edge.

Of course, every man is different. Your partner may have special spots (other than his penis) that he enjoys having licked, sucked, caressed, fondled, bitten, nibbled or pinched before or during oral sex. Just like with a woman and cunnilingus, you have to get a man ready and warmed up before you begin oral sex.

Killer Blowjob Tips Every Woman NEEDS To Know!

Rochelle Stavi — Fri, 25 Nov 2011 14:00:24 +0000

Blowjob tips are essential if you want to give your man great head. THESE blowjob tips are ones you definitely don’t want to miss out on!

Start Out By Being Confident!

For a lot of women, oral sex is really intimidating. It can be very overwhelming having your man in your mouth. A lot of women immediately start preparing for the worst and worrying that something is going to go wrong. So many women worry that their gag reflexes are going to come into play or that they just aren’t going to be good enough. It’s time you put the worries behind you.

You can give your man amazing oral sex and you can do just that tonight. All you need is a little boost of confidence and some great knowledge. The more you know about oral sex, the more your nerves will be at ease and the calmer you will feel. If you really want to get your man going in the bedroom tonight, you need to learn these incredible blowjob tips tonight!

Start Off Slow

Just like with sex, you never dive right in a blowjob; you always start off slow with foreplay and gradually increase stimulation. The same goes for oral sex and it should be treated in the same manner. You don’t want to just take your man in all at once and then start bobbing up and down on him. This isn’t going to feel good for him because it is going to be way too much stimulation all at once. Instead, try easing him into it and easing yourself into it. Lick his penis with your tongue and trace it all over. This will ease him into feeling the warmth of your mouth and it will get the party started. Then, use your hand to stroke him a little until he is rock hard and your mouth is will salivated. Then, he can enter you and the fun can begin.

Use Everything In Your Arsenal

Just because these are blowjob tips, it doesn’t mean that you are only limited to just using your mouth. In fact, it is advised that you don’t. If you really want to maximize oral sex for your man and give him an out of this world orgasm, you have to use more than your mouth. Try doing this: use your strong hand on the shaft of his penis and stroke it up and down, use your other hand to stimulate his testicles by rubbing them and then finally, use your mouth on the tip of his penis. By following this, you are ensuring that no part of his pleasure zone is going untouched. He will feel so many different sensations and pleasure, he will easily explode.

Be Vocal!

This may sound impossible since you are going to have a penis in your mouth, making it difficult for you to speak but we aren’t talking about being vocal in the sense of dirty talking. Rather, it is a good idea for you to make some sexy moaning while you are going down on him. Your man could be feeling all of this pleasure but if all he hears is complete silence, something isn’t going to seem right to him. Men want women to enjoy giving oral sex. The more you are enjoying what you are doing to him, the more he will enjoy it.

Therefore, some sexy moans to let him know that you are really loving having him in your mouth will definitely set him off. Not only do they signal to him that you are loving it, but they also serve a bonus purpose. With your lips wrapped around his penis, and your mouth humming, you are going to send vibrations from your mouth to his penis and then throughout his entire body. This added bit of stimulation will more than likely be something he hasn’t experienced in this way before and it will feel amazing. If you really want to send chills all throughout his body, this is how you do it.

The Grand Finale

After giving him amazing stimulation and making him feel like a king, you want to finish off the main event in the right way. A lot of women can ruin oral sex in this moment and this is something that you don’t want to do. When your man is about to come, you have three choices and only one of them is the one you want to make. You can either stroke him to finish, allowing him to ejaculate on himself, you can let him ejaculate in your mouth and then spit, or you can let him ejaculate semen in your mouth and swallow.

Now, what choice do you think is the right one to make? Of course, swallowing is the sexy way to end off a killer blow job and it is a huge turn on for him. If you run to the bathroom to spit, you might as well never give him oral sex again because you are showing him that you are disgusted by it. You wouldn’t appreciate it if your man ran to the bathroom after going down on you, so don’t do the same to him. Finish off this amazing stimulation the right way and you will give him an experience he won’t soon forget.

Oral Sex: How To Kiss The Clitoris

Gabrielle Moore — Thu, 24 Nov 2011 23:00:21 +0000

Oral sex is the best way to get your partner turned on and ready for sex – but first impressions matter. Here’s how to start oral sex by kissing the clitoris.

First impressions are always of high importance, but few more so than the first moment that your mouth touches your partner’s vulva. If done correctly? It’ll take her breath away and leave her primed for arousal.

Take It Slow And Enjoy It!

Try to view your first mouth-to-genital kiss with a woman as something to be savored, not devoured. Like an expensive wine or caviar, its first blossom in your mouth is something special and memorable. Allow yourself the time to smell its bouquet, swish it around to see how it reacts, let it breathe or move on its own, and then, with delicious anticipation, take the first dip. Avoid chugging it (metaphorically) in one fell swoop; instead, appreciate every moment that leads up to your first clitoral kiss.

Here’s how to get her craving it:

If she chooses not to remove her pubic hair, run your fingers through it gently, or, if she has no pubic hair, tap her labia gently with the pads of your fingers.
Tease and tantalize the flesh surrounding the whole genital area. Kiss her thighs, lick her Mons Pubis, nuzzle her folds. Make the first contact more sweet than sexy, more tender than pressing.
Use your breath to warm up her privates, making sure not to blow any air inside her vagina.

NOTE: We’re talking more a gentle kiss of warm air that hits her nether regions than a forceful fan blowing. Blowing air into her vagina can be very dangerous, and can do a lot of harm. So instead, breathe on her, blow lightly, but never blow into any of her orifices.

What To Do If She’s Still Clothed

If she’s still got her panties on, lightly kiss her from her vaginal opening all the way to where her labia meets the mons pubis. Then, look her in the eye as you take her panties into your teeth, and tease her with removing them. Prolong the tease, without hurting her or ripping her panties. You can get rough another time, today is just for her pleasure.

Next, pull apart the skin surrounding her clitoris, and with incredible softness, breathe on it from mere centimeters away. Let her feel you right up against her clitoris, without actually touching it.

Peel off her panties, and look appreciatively at her vulva. Now is an excellent time to remind yourself of the pleasure you plan on bringing your partner to, as well as any mental notes. This is all about assisting your partner from arousal to orgasm – keep the focus.

Incorporating Dirty Talk

If it helps, you could also tell your partner:

How much going down on her turns you on, and that you are as excited as she is about the process.
To relax and feel like she has all the time in the world. That this is meant to pamper and savor her in full.
That she smells divine, will taste even better, and that you’ve never seen her look more beautiful or alive than you do at this moment.

Of course, if you don’t feel any of those things, don’t say them but then perhaps take a few more moments to get into that head space, because bringing a woman to climax with oral sex is more about both of your mental states than anything else.

Imagine if you can, that you’re at an event that you’ve been looking forward to for weeks. What do you say to the hostess? These are the same kinds of things you’ll want to say to your partner now: how beautiful she is, how much you’ve been looking forward to the event, how excited you are. Use this time to really tease the senses and mind. Make her think you’re going to extend this part of the evening forever, that you’ll never actually touch her clitoris at all. That all you’re doing is teasing her, leaving her frustrated – it’ll make her go mad for you, and turn her on even more. Then, when she’s almost at the brink of losing it because of the pent-up passion!

Ice Is Nice: Chill Out With These Cool Oral Sex Techniques

Dan and Jennifer — Thu, 24 Nov 2011 14:00:01 +0000

Oral sex can be taken to a whole new level by introducing temperature play. Even old maneuvers will seem new when you incorporate fun things like peppermint, popsicles and alternating hot and cold. These “cool” tricks will have your partner begging for release!

Why Temperature Play Is So Much Fun

Even with the best sex tips and suggestions, oral sex (and sex in general) can get boring, especially if you’re in a long term relationship and are monogamous with your partner. It’s important to continue to try new things in a long term sexual relationship, to make sure that you have plenty of variety and you and your lover are satisfied physically and emotionally with your sexual relationship.

Temperature play is an easy way to spice things up in the bedroom. You don’t have to invest a lot of money in equipment to get started having fun with temperature play – in fact, you can probably try some of these things tonight, with things you already have in your home! Heat or cold can make oral sex feel totally new, even when you’re using the same old maneuvers that you always have. If oral sex has become monotonous, try incorporating these fun things to help your partner experience a totally new level of pleasure!

Peppermints

Peppermint candy is an excellent beginner’s tool if you’re just starting to get into temperature play with oral sex. Some men and women are very sensitive to temperature, so starting with ice and chilled sex toys may be a little too intense when you’re just getting your feet wet. Suck on a peppermint candy for a few minutes before giving your lover oral sex, and keep the peppermint in your mouth while you go down on them.

When you remove your mouth, gently blow air onto your partner’s genitals to increase the cooling, tingling sensations. When you combine wetness, peppermint and cool air, you can create some very intense feelings! Peppermint is also a great way to improve the taste and smell of oral sex for the giver.

Ice Cubes

If you’re feeling a little more adventurous and want to go for something colder than peppermint, ice cubes are extremely inexpensive and handy! Suck on an ice cube before oral sex to get your mouth cold, or suck on one during oral sex. Start small though – ice can be very, very cold and if you start out with a huge chunk, it’s likely to feel much too cold for you and your lover. Let the ice melt in your mouth a little, or let it melt over their genitals for tingling sensations that aren’t painful or uncomfortable.

Popsicles (For Her)

Popsicles can be fun to play with when performing oral sex on a woman, because you can either slide it around the clitoris (it has an easy to use handle) or insert it into the vagina. As the popsicle melts, it will create amazing sensations, especially when placed inside the vagina. Don’t go putting just any popsicle in there though, because sugar in the vagina can cause yeast infections! Make your own popsicles with plain water, so you don’t have to worry about giving your partner a nasty infection. This is easy to do and popsicle trays can be found at almost any store.

A Glass Dildo

If you and your lover really enjoy temperature play during oral sex and sex, invest in a glass dildo – it’s much easier to use than popsicles and ice cubes. You can put it in the freezer or refrigerator to get it really, really cold, or you can place it in a bowl of warm water to heat it up. It won’t melt either, so you don’t have to clean up a big mess afterwards! However, for some types of temperature play, the ice melting can be more erotic than just inserting a cold or warm glass dildo.

Alternating Hot And Cold

If you’re playing with ice, you can also play with heat and alternate between hot and cold. The different sensations caused by heat, and then by cold can drive your partner absolutely wild with pleasure! The easiest way to alternate between hot and cold during oral sex is to keep a glass of ice water and a cup of hot tea nearby when you go down on your lover. Take a sip of the ice water and lick around a few times, then take a sip of the hot tea and put your mouth back on your partner’s genitals. They will love never knowing what is coming next!

Oral Sex: Female Erogenous Zones 101

Michael Webb — Wed, 23 Nov 2011 14:00:57 +0000

Oral sex is definitely something you want to include in your sex routine if you want your girl to have an orgasm. Don’t skip these hot spots though!

Don’t Speed Through The Kissing!

Remember making out as a teenager or college student? Remember how you’d spend so much time kissing your partner, kissing her neck and (possibly) touching her breasts through her shirt? You spent so much time on the non-sexual parts because, well, you weren’t allowed to touch down there yet. Now that we’re older and we are allowed to touch “down there,” we always cut to the chase.

If you want to gear your partner up for an extra-special and pleasurable session of oral sex, start by kissing her like you were both teenagers again. You can only touch “down there” if she lets you! Like we said before, depending on the occasion, you can speed this up a bit if you or your partner are not inclined to spend an hour making out, but at least give her a little bit to get her warmed up.

How To Kiss The Right Way

Kiss her, but don’t kiss her while thinking about what body part you’re going to lick next in four seconds. Kiss her while thinking about kissing her. Kiss her as though you were kissing her vulva and give her a preview of what she will feel tonight. Let her imagine those lips on her vulva – deep kissing like this will help you both get into the right frame of mind. Remember not to be too sloppy or too uptight. A little tongue will be nice, but let your lips do all the work.

Kiss Your Girl’s Neck

Not surprisingly, the neck is a very erogenous zone. Be careful not to kiss her too lightly or she will get tickled, but perhaps on this night, a little tickling might be nice. Also remember not to get too rough with her. Find a nice balance in between and stay for a few minutes. While in the neck area, you can also drift up to the earlobe and whisper to her how excited you are about what’s to come, or how tonight is just for her.

Put Your Hands And Mouth On Your Lover’s Breasts

This is most men’s favorite part, but be careful not to dive right onto the nipples – it can be almost as detrimental as going straight for the clitoris. If she is wearing her shirt still, make an effort to caress her lightly with both your hands and mouth through her blouse. She will feel the light touch and become aroused, but she will not be shocked with the more intense touch that will come when her blouse has been taken off. Speaking of, make a big deal about taking off her blouse. Do it slowly and deliberately. Take off her bra in the same manner, and give her the attention you would give her if you were seeing her naked breasts for the first time.

When caressing her with your hands, make sure not to pinch her nipples too hard – you can roll them between your thumb and forefinger like you would roll a cigarette, but don’t press down or pinch. When beginning to lick the breasts, again, don’t go directly for the nipple. Lick all around her breasts for several minutes, working your way down. Once your mouth is on the nipple, you can swirl your tongue around it like you were licking an ice cream cone. This feels divine!

Another technique is to flick the nipple with your tongue. Spend lots of time (unless your partner is nudging you downwards!) caressing and licking her breasts and nipples – studies show that there is a direct link between the breasts and the clitoris. Also, once you do begin cunnilingus, don’t forget about her breasts! Many women enjoy their nipples being caressed while their vulva is being licked.

Don’t Miss The Stomach/Belly Button

This can be a very erogenous zone, but it usually is not. Light kisses work best here, because there needs to be a transition between the top half of the body and the lower half. Extreme licking in this area may turn a woman off, but feel free to use your tongue a little bit – but again, light kisses work best in the stomach area. Don’t stay too long in this zone because it is not directly giving her pleasure. Waiting too long in between the pleasurable zone of her breasts and the actual cunnilingus may cause her to become frustrated.

Kiss Her Inner Thighs

This is a good place to go before jumping right into the vulva. If your partner is self conscious about her inner thighs, don’t spend long here, but you want her to feel the warm wetness of your mouth and your heated breath before putting your lips on her vulva. This will get her anticipating your tongue even more! Be careful of ticklish thighs, however, and avoid nibbling if your partner is ticklish. If she likes it, however, nibble away!

If you want to tease her even more, alternate between licking her vulva a little bit and staying in between her inner thighs. Again, be aware that too long in between pleasurable activities (or in this case, too long before finally giving her vulva pleasure) may frustrate her and turn her off. If you pay attention to her body language, you will know when she is ready for you to begin cunnilingus.

Q&A: G-Spot Orgasm: How To Push Her Over The Edge

Dan and Jennifer — Tue, 22 Nov 2011 14:00:08 +0000

A g-spot orgasm can be one of the best she’s ever experienced. Here’s how to tip the scales in your favor and give her an incredible g-spot orgasm, using sex toys, oral sex and different sex positions!

Question: My girlfriend has problems having a g-spot orgasm, she says it’s always been that way. So far we’ve gotten close but just not quite managed to nudge her over the edge. What tips could you give to make it easier for me to give her that extra nudge? She says doesn’t care about it but I really want to help her achieve something and make her feel special.

Lots Of Warm Up And Foreplay

A woman needs quite a bit of foreplay and warm up time before she’s able to have a g-spot orgasm. First of all, her g-spot is difficult to find if she’s not completely turned on – when she is, the area fills with blood and becomes squishier and easier to locate. Second, vaginal stimulation just isn’t going to feel very good if she’s not turned on first. She won’t be as lubricated (you should have a good lube on hand anyways) and it may feel rough or painful to her instead of pleasurable.

Spend lots of time kissing and touching before you move on to sex, and oral sex is always in style. Cunnilingus rarely fails to get a woman so turned on, she’s ready to BLOW as soon as you penetrate her.

G-Spot Accessible Sex Positions

Some sex positions are better than others when it comes to stimulating the g-spot. Doggy style is a good one, because it allows for much deeper penetration than other sex positions. Woman on top is another good one, because it allows the woman to control everything about the sexual encounter, from the angle of penetration, to the depth of it and the speed of thrusting.

Note your anatomy. Does your penis curve to the right or left a little? Up or down? Or is it rather straight? Many guys have a slight bend in the penis which works incredibly well to stimulate the g-spot during penetration if in the right sex positions. Remember that a woman’s g-spot is located about two inches inside the vagina, on the top wall near her stomach. If your penis bends to the left, for example, you can lie your partner on her right side with her legs pulled in towards her chest. These sex positions allow a man with a bend to the left to use his natural anatomy to stimulate her g-spot! If your penis bends to the right, have your partner lie on her left side.

Keeping your natural anatomy in mind when selecting sex positions is an excellent way to give your partner even more pleasure and g-spot orgasms!

Oral Sex And Fingering

Again, oral sex is a tried and true tool to get a woman hot enough to orgasm. If you combine oral sex and fingering, you can actually very easily give your lover a vaginal orgasm or a blended orgasm. Alternate between licking her clitoris and stimulating her g-spot by using the “come hither” motion with your fingers, and as she gets hotter and closer to climax, switch to licking her clitoris and fingering her g-spot at the same time. Sometimes, a blended orgasm is much, much more powerful than a vaginal or clitoral orgasm alone!

Sex Toys

Just like with oral sex and fingering, you’re not limited to your penis when it comes to giving your lover a g-spot orgasm. You want to use any and all tools at your disposal – whatever works, right? Sex toys are no exception. If you have difficulty giving your partner a g-spot orgasm through penetration alone, try oral sex with fingering or sex toys.

If she has any sex toys of her own, check them out – it will give you a better idea of what she likes (or just ask her). Get a few new toys to play with that feature things she likes. When using them on her, the same principles apply – always give her plenty of foreplay first to get her warmed up! Then start using the sex toys.

Women crave intimacy during sex, so continue to kiss, lick, rub and touch all over her body. Look deeply into her eyes and talk dirty as you use the toys on her to bring her closer to orgasm. She’s not going to like it much if all you’re doing is sitting there and holding the toy on her clitoris, or if you’re pumping the toy in and out of her like you were churning butter. If you have to use sex toys, step up the foreplay, kissing and cuddling so she doesn’t feel a sense of emotional detachment from you.

Blowjob Tips: How To Give Head To An Uncircumcised Penis

Michael Webb — Sun, 20 Nov 2011 14:00:50 +0000

A blowjob should be different for an uncircumcised guy – you’re not necessarily going to use the same blowjob tips for an uncircumcised guy as you would a circumcised one. Your technique should differ a little between the two, if you really want to be a master at giving a blowjob. So here’s what you need to know if he’s uncut.

Getting Clean – It’s His Job

Most of the care for an uncircumcised penis is in the man’s court – that is to say, it is his responsibility to keep his penis, foreskin and underneath his foreskin clean and dry for your comfort during fellatio. An uncircumcised penis has more crevices in which debris and bacteria can hide, making it unpleasant for the woman during fellatio. By making sure that his penis is clean, an uncircumcised male can ensure that his partner will enjoy fellatio as much as he does.

Most men already do this – and have been from a young age. However, some uncircumcised guys don’t – and that can make things pretty unpleasant for the girl. If your guy isn’t super clean, you can always make a shower part of foreplay and make washing his penis sexy. Soap him up and rub him down while you talk dirty in his ear – you’ll fire him up for a great blowjob and get him clean in one fell swoop, without him ever knowing what you were really up to.

Being A Little More Careful

Of course, the woman must keep her end of the bargain up as well – even if his uncircumcised penis is clean, trimmed and ready to go, she must be more careful with her fellatio technique than she would if she were performing fellatio on a circumcised male. Why is that? Remember, a circumcised penis has had thousands and thousands of sensitive nerve endings removed. As a result, although a circumcised penis is very receptive to touch, it is more desensitized than an uncircumcised penis. A man will never know the difference, since he is either one or the other, but a woman that has been performing fellatio on a circumcised penis is used to stronger, more direct strokes. It is very important that for an uncircumcised man, a woman use less direct strokes and a softer approach.

So it is safe to say that the fellatio technique used on a circumcised male is a lot rougher than the technique that would be used on an uncircumcised male. A woman performing fellatio on an uncircumcised penis needs to be especially careful not to scrape her teeth on her partner’s penis or suck too hard – the foreskin is so sensitive to these maneuvers that a stroke that is too hard or rough may turn him off at best and cause him pain at worst.

As long as the female is gentle and the penis is clean, fellatio on an uncircumcised male can be a pleasant experience for both the man and the woman!

Striptease Tips: Entice Your Guy Before Oral Sex With Lingerie!

Michael Webb — Tue, 15 Nov 2011 20:47:47 +0000

A striptease is definitely great visual stimulation for a man before oral sex. But if you can’t dance, lingerie is another great option to make his eyes pop!

A striptease always in order, but as many women are not only self conscious about their bodies but their dance moves as well, this is not an option for everyone. If you like to dance though, throw on a cute outfit and pop in a sexy song while giving your partner an eyeful and a lap dance. We promise, it won’t be long before your partner can’t stand it anymore and is nearly busting out of his zipper. If you want to try doing a striptease before fellatio and are a little worried that your dancing isn’t up to scratch, stop worrying! Almost all men aren’t paying attention to how well you are dancing or anything of that nature. They’re too busy watching choice body parts jiggle and gyrate.

If You’re Not Into Doing A Striptease

Not a striptease kind of gal? Not to worry – a nice piece of lingerie can work wonders as well. Just make sure it is something you feel comfortable in and maximizes your best assets. Your partner may have a preference to the type of lingerie he likes but honestly, most men don’t care what type it is (whether it’s bikini cut or boy cut, etc.) as long as it’s lacy and see through! Women that are uncomfortable about having small breasts can buy lingerie with a little bit of padding for an extra lift and women that are concerned about their tummy can purchase what is called a “baby doll” type of lingerie – a sexy bra with a sheer or lacy material attached to it to flow over the tummy. It is enough to cover you up but it is still enticing!

How To Buy The Right Lingerie

Find a lingerie store with dimmed lighting – no one will feel comfortable in lingerie underneath harsh, fluorescent lighting. If it’s not possible to find a store with dim lighting, consider buying your size and keeping the tags on and the receipt handy while you try it on at home. If it doesn’t fit, you can take it back.
Absolutely wear something that you find yourself attractive in and feel comfortable in. If you are not comfortable and confident, you will not look sexy to your partner before fellatio! Isn’t that the whole point of lingerie? Even if your breasts are not hanging out and the lingerie is simple, if you can walk over to your partner and feel like a bombshell then your partner will probably think you’re a bombshell!

How To Give Him Even More Eye Candy

Interestingly enough, oral sex is a good visual tool by itself. Your mouth working up and down his hard penis may be just enough eye candy for him – and you guessed it – most guys like to watch while you do it! This feels incredibly good to a man – it makes the connection between mind and body and gives the fellatio a whole new aspect to it. You can also look him in the eye while giving him fellatio if you and your partner enjoy this. The more visual stimulation during a fellatio session, the better!

If you’re not comfortable with your partner watching you while you perform fellatio on him, you can try dimming the lights or using candlelight. This may help relax both of you and it will help set the mood for fellatio. Dim lighting or candlelight is somewhat of a compromise between full lighting and complete darkness – your partner gets to see you perform fellatio on him but you get the comfort of not doing so in the blaring lights.

Sex Toys: How To Use Them During Oral Sex

Michael Webb — Mon, 14 Nov 2011 14:00:58 +0000

Sex toys can add an extra element of surprise and pleasure during oral sex. Here’s how to use sex toys to give your lover amazing orgasms during cunnilingus!

For the really advanced cunnilingus masters (or those who are just looking to try out a few new tricks), the use of toys during cunnilingus may spice it up just a bit. Of course, you will want to make sure that your partner is comfortable with using toys first. She may not be comfortable with the idea at all or she may be comfortable with some things and not others. If you’re really lucky, she’ll be up for anything!

Communicate First!

Communication is key to avoiding a potential argument and canceled cunnilingus session – take a trip to the adult toy store and let her pick out some of the things she would like to try during cunnilingus. If she seems apprehensive about it, don’t push the issue. She may need to get warmed up to the idea first. Of course, if she isn’t willing to use toys in the bedroom period, it is important that you leave it at that to avoid making her feel uncomfortable. If your partner feels uncomfortable or pressured, she will not open her mind and body fully to cunnilingus and your efforts will be unsuccessful.

What Kind Of Sex Toys To Use?

There are lots and lots to choose from in this department. To simplify things, we’ll separate them into two distinct categories – toys that stay outside of the vaginal canal and toys that go in it.

Outside The Vulva

These sex toys are probably the best to start out with, especially if your partner or you are at all apprehensive about bringing toys into the bedroom. These can be any number of things – they don’t have to be specially purchased toys, although they do manufacture some great ones just for the occasion. We should probably note that most of the toys that are used outside the vulva offer some sort of vibration, like a clitoris vibrator. This can feel wonderful coupled with long, soft strokes by a tongue! There are so many different vibrating toys available for clitoral stimulation; it’s difficult to know exactly where to start. If you’re not keen to visit an XXX store to purchase something specially designed, a trip to your local department store or general store should suffice.

Back massagers and neck massagers work well – even a consistently ringing cell phone on vibrate will do the trick (just kidding). Foot massagers and the like generally won’t get the job done, so stick with a good back massaging wand for maximum effect. Your partner may even want to use it if you’re out of town! If you’re in the mood to see what the local XXX store has to offer, you’ll find dozens of devices specifically with a woman’s pleasure in mind. Most of these are small, wand-like vibrators (some are even waterproof) that stimulate the clitoris in just the precise way. Some have jelly tips with different textures on them and others will strap on to the thighs and be controlled by remote to provide constant stimulation. Do be careful however – it is important that your partner be involved in both making the decision to bring toys into the bedroom

Inside The Vagina

These types of sex toys are generally not for beginners. Both partners must be extremely comfortable with sex and cunnilingus before bringing these to the table. These toys are generally phallic-shaped and some are even made with silicone to directly resemble an erect penis. Other models of this type of toy are more simply designed (think bullet or dome shaped) and are sleeker. There are many shapes and sizes, so it is important to choose one that both you and your partner are comfortable with. This type of toy can come with or without vibration, and with or without extra “pieces” that can stimulate the clitoris and other parts of the vulva. Generally, you will only find toys such as these in a XXX store.

How To Use Sex Toys During Oral Sex

Like everything else, you want to introduce it gently. It is never good to rely solely on a toy during an oral sex session (unless this is something your partner has directly requested), so be sure to provide most of the stimulation with your warm, wet tongue utilizing the techniques described earlier in the book. For toys that stimulate the clitoris, you can gently move them around the vulva first (never place them directly on the clitoris at first) and then move in to the clitoris when your partner is more aroused.

It is important to pay attention to your lady’s cues at this time as well – you’ll need to find out how fast she likes it, what kind of pressure she likes, so on and so forth. For toys that go inside the vagina, you can use them just as though you would use your penis for intercourse.

Be careful though! This must always be done gently and you must take your cues from your partner or it could spell disaster. Inserting anything into her vaginal opening without her arousal and consent may end very badly.

Once you and your partner become more comfortable with sex toys, this may not be necessary for every cunnilingus session – the key is, of course, to follow your partner’s cues. Keep in mind that when purchasing toys for use in the bedroom that your partner needs to be very involved in the decision of what to buy. Do not purchase something you think she’ll like and whip it out seconds before a cunnilingus session! She will need to determine the size, shape, color and intensity of every toy that is going to be used during cunnilingus (or intercourse) and she may even feel like different toys based on her mood. As long as you pay attention to your partner and listen to what she’s saying (both verbally and non-verbally), you can almost guarantee cunnilingus success.

Oral Sex – 3 Naughty Places To Give Your Girl The Wildest Sexual Experience!

Lloyd Lester — Sun, 13 Nov 2011 17:00:18 +0000

Oral sex can become even hotter when you mix up where you’re actually doing the deed – here are three extra saucy places to have absolutely amazing oral sex!

Are you running out of ideas to spice up your sex life? Is the next trip to the bedroom turning out to be a dull and boring affair? Then it is time to put some creativity to good use! If both you and your girl are game for a little escapade of oral sex, then these hot tips will add some sizzle to your sex life. Get out of the bedroom and give her the best cunnilingus of her life!

Oral Sex On The Balcony

There is something about engaging in sexual acts in the open that turns women on. It is the anticipation of being found out that adds to the thrill. If you have a balcony at home, it is a great place to slowly tease her into having sex “in the open”, so to speak. If your girl is game to try this, great! If not, slowly convince her. You can engage in some light foreplay in the bedroom and when you get her sufficiently aroused, offer to give her a more “sensual service” in the balcony.

Engage In Some Wet And Wild Oral Sex

Wet and wild oral sex is a tantalizing combo! If you have a swimming pool in your backyard, this will be great for some water oral sex with a little privacy. Be a little more imaginative. You can go down on her at the pool side, on the steps or even on an inflatable boat right in the middle of the pool!

Don’t have a swimming pool? Don’t worry! Your own bathtub would do just great! Besides, there are plenty of “sex props” in the bathroom that can come in handy as additional aids (think shower head, jets of water spray etc). If you are feeling a little more adventurous, how about heading down to a secluded part of the beach? Or hire a small boat and head out to the open sea for some good loving oral fun!

Sizzle Up In The Kitchen!

Now, if performing oral sex in the great outdoors is not your cup of tea, you can have a great oral romp right at home in the kitchen. Like the bathroom, the kitchen offers plenty of props that will spice things up a notch. Whipped cream, ice cream or even liquid chocolate are all great companions to give her a sizzling oral session. And there is no lack of locations in the kitchen to perform this either! The kitchen sink, the dining table, the counter all offer comfortable places to give her a great time!

3 Oral Sex Positions That Will Leave You Feeling Like A Gymnast

Gabrielle Moore — Sat, 12 Nov 2011 21:24:56 +0000

Oral sex positions can make things hotter than you ever thought possible – these acrobatic oral sex positions will make you a pro!

Sometimes, the good old fashioned missionary position during oral sex just isn’t enough to make you feel like you’re getting enough variety in your sex life. For those who really want something unique, there are a couple of oral sex positions that few have tried or if they have, mastered. All of these require a healthy partner with some flexibility, and none are recommended for long-term adventures because of their acrobatic requirements. Still, they can inject some levity into your sexual repertoire, just make sure you both stretch and get limber, first.

The Crab

Have the guy lie on his back, propped up with pillows behind his head and shoulders. The lady then sits on his belly with her legs at his ears and her hands by his knees, and pushes her belly towards the ceiling so she looks like a crab crawling. She can then move as close or as far away from her partner as she wants, even using pillows underneath her buttocks if she gets tired. This does, however, require quite a bit of upper arm strength on the woman’s part. If you are actually able to master this oral sex position, it can definitely create some new sensations that you’ve never experienced before!

Partial Headstand

The partial handstand sounds a bit more difficult than it really is. Have the man sit down in a comfortable position where his knees are bent and wide apart. A pillow should be between his feet. Then have the woman climb from behind the man, and wrap herself around him so that her head is on the pillow, her thighs on his shoulders, and her knees around his head. There are some women who swear by this position, as it forces all the blood to their head, thus increasing orgasm intensity, but it can be a challenging pose for both partners, especially in the middle of her thrashing about.

Supported Headstand

Take a thick blanket and fold it so that it’ll support the woman’s shoulders and neck – if she’s a yoga fan, she’ll know exactly what to do. Then have her put her shoulders along the longest side of the blanket and help her get into the headstand position. The man should hold her legs so that the backs of her thighs are supported by his shoulders, and that when he looks down her body, he looks right into her eyes. The folks that have tried this position say they love it, because it’s one that is very connected, plus it allows for easy access to her genitals and breasts, but for obvious reasons can be quite dangerous to hold for any length of time as well. This is one of the oral sex positions that is the most difficult, however, if you achieve it for any length of time, you’re going to be very pleased with the results!

Remember that if any of these positions hurt or cause discomfort at all to stop immediately! A safe word might be a good idea here, as is a back up plan if you find that the more acrobatic oral sex positions aren’t working that well for you.

Blowjob Troubleshooting: How To Erase Your Concerns And Love Giving Head!

Michael Webb — Thu, 10 Nov 2011 17:00:49 +0000

A blowjob is something almost every guy loves – but there are lots of things that keep women from going down there. Nix her fears and get great head TONIGHT!

You may or may not have noticed that a man generally does not enjoy interruptions during fellatio. Even if your partner is on the brink of orgasm and the fellatio is interrupted, it will probably take him a fair amount of time to build that excitement back up and get close to having an orgasm again. Fellatio is generally not a “pick up where you left off” sort of thing.

With that having been said, we think it is very important to have all of the items that you’re going to be using during the fellatio session handy so that any interruptions are short – and of course, keep interruptions to only those that are necessary to the fellatio session. Put on your voicemail or answering machine and shut the television off! Keep distractions minimal. Ladies, this is not just for your partner’s pleasure!

If you are truly seeking to give your partner an orgasm through fellatio and the fellatio is interrupted once or twice, that will keep you between his legs for that much longer and we’re going to be honest here – fellatio is a lot of work! If you stay completely focused on your partner and minimize all distractions, which is less time you spend developing a crick in your neck!

My Mouth Gets Tired/Sore

As with any unused muscle in your body, it will tire out when you first start regularly exercising it. Same holds true for bobbing up and down on your partner. Start with some sucking and switch to your hand in between time when your jaws start to get sore. You can also switch to intercourse while you begin to build up your time. Think of it like when you learned to hold your breath underwater as a kid. At first, you couldn’t stay down for more than a few seconds, but the more your practiced, the longer you lasted.

It Takes Too Long

The more you communicate about what he likes, the less time you may feel you are spending on just “sucking”. There are many ways to stimulate him by exploring his entire body with licks, sucks and hand stimulation. Knowing his trigger points and gauging his responses to what you try will allow you to target in on his favorites. Spending time on other sensitive parts of his body and utilizing some key dirty talk phrases will “prime his pump”, getting him so turned on that he might just explode within seconds of being in your mouth. Women usually take longer to orgasm orally than men, so a blow job shouldn’t be viewed as a “job” but more of a “joy” from the pleasure you’re providing. Check your mindset and the time will pass quickly as you realize how much he’s enjoying you focusing on him entirely.

It Smells Bad

Fellas, this section is for you! And there are only two simple rules:

If it’s dirty… wash it!

If it’s hairy … trim it or shave it! (sweat, etc. hangs on tighter with hair, than without).

Men, hear me out on this one. I’d like to suggest that you purchase some Summer’s Eve Feminine Body Wash. Though this product is marketed for a woman’s lower parts, I can attest to the fact that it does the trick on ANY lower body odor. Keep it in the shower and use it especially right before she goes down on you. So suck it up and go to the store and purchase some on the feminine product aisle. She will thank you with repeated visits if she isn’t hit in the face with a foul smell.

It Tastes Bad

Certain foods (garlic, asparagus, etc.) as well as smoking, etc. are reported as being transferred into the taste of a man’s semen. Pineapples, Melons and Cinnamon are a few things that can help improve the taste of semen.

Oral Sex: 10 Hot Spots You DON’T Want To Miss!

Gabrielle Moore — Thu, 10 Nov 2011 14:00:31 +0000

Oral sex involves a woman’s entire vulva – here are ten areas that you don’t want to pass up when going down on your girl.

The Clitoris

The head of the clitoris is incredibly sensitive, hosting more than eight thousand nerve endings in its tiny package. When it becomes truly aroused, the hood, or prepuce, swells and covers the clitoris to protect it from too much stimulation. Both the head and the hood love strokes that are rhythmic yet gentle, although as a woman moves along towards climax, they can both handle a firmer touch.

Her G-Spot

A sensitive spot along the top of the vaginal wall, the G-Spot is a spongy bit of tissue that abuts a woman’s urethra, and is very pleasurable to the touch when rubbed or pressed during certain arousal periods. For the remainder of this series we’ll refer to this area as the G-Spot because it’s the more commonly used term, but try to think of it more as a general area than a small spot, as it can be quite expansive depending on the woman.

The Mons Pubis

The Mons Pubis is just on the outside of where the G-Spot can be found, and you’ll want to use this spot during your oral manipulations because tensions from both sides is really pleasurable. Imagine this whole area as a sandwich, where your hands are the bread (one inside, one outside) with both applying pressure to the ‘meat’ (G-Spot).

The Front Commissure

The super-tender spot just above the clitoral head covers the shaft and bulges out ever so slightly if you look or feel closely along this area, especially when a woman is excited. The Front Commissure is similar to the clitoris in that it likes softer tongue strokes initially during the first arousal phase, but then prefers a more firm touch, such as with a finger, flat tongue or lip, as the process continues.

The Frenulum

Just underneath the clitoris, on the other side of the Front Commissure, lays the Frenulum. It also likes a softer touch initially, with a firmer feel as time goes on. Most of a woman’s sexual pleasure is gained from this general area Front Commissure to Frenulum.

Her Labia

The smaller lips that surround the opening to a woman’s vagina are the Labia Minora, and they fill with blood the more excited a woman is, to the point where they can double in size. Light touches work best here, as when engorged with blood, they can be especially tender and sensitive.

The Vaginal Opening

The only part of the vagina that is visible to the naked eye likes light nibbles and long licks, but not a lot of tension or firmness.

The Fourchette

Found just after the vaginal opening closes, and where the Labia Majora and Minora meet, the Fourchette is best stimulated with tickles and very light rubbing.

Her Perineum

The space between the Fourchette and Anus is the Perineum (also known as the Taint), and is full of connective tissue and a network of pelvic muscles that lend themselves well to gentle pinches, tickles, licks and finger pressure, both from the inside and the outside of her body.

The Anus

The same network of muscles that help the perineum feel wonderful are in play with the anus as well, and this whole area contracts during orgasm too. Light touches and pressure are excellent here, but be sure to either use a finger cot to keep your hands clean, or wash your hands thoroughly before using those fingers elsewhere along her genital area, because the anus can harbor bacteria that isn’t friendly to the rest of her sexual experience.

Oral Sex: To Orgasm Or Not To Orgasm

Michael Webb — Tue, 08 Nov 2011 17:00:25 +0000

Oral sex is an excellent way to bring a woman to orgasm before intercourse. But she may not always want that – here’s how to tell.

She May Not Reach Orgasm

Although cunnilingus is quite possibly the easiest and most direct approach to getting your partner to reach orgasm, this may not necessarily happen. Don’t stress! Your partner will still enjoy your efforts a lot. As you become more and more experienced, your ability to bring her to orgasm will likely increase, possibly to the point where she orgasms every time you perform cunnilingus.

This is the part where it is important to pay attention to her sounds and movements as well as discussing with your partner what she likes best during cunnilingus.

Communicating With Her

If you’re not comfortable yet asking her directly about her likes and dislikes, if you pay attention to what she’s doing during cunnilingus you will most likely be able to figure out for yourself which movements bring down the house. Movements and sounds that will alert you to an impending orgasm is bucking and shuddering (particularly her legs) and she may be gasping for air or making a lot of noise or none at all. If you’ve ever given her an orgasm before (whether by cunnilingus or other means), you will more than likely be able to recognize when she is on the verge of a mind-bending big O.

Once you start receiving cues that your partner is feeling really good, continue licking and sucking her vulva in the same manner until her orgasm. You can, of course, do a few variations, but most of the fancy tongue movements are for the beginning when she’s really getting warmed up. Most women, like men, need repetition when they are close to bring them to orgasm.

If you and your partner are comfortable with talking to each other about cunnilingus, this can be of great help to a man. Men function best when given clear, direct instructions and if your partner is willing, she can tell you exactly what she likes, where she likes it and when to do it. In this way, she can take control of her pleasure while still experiencing the wonderful and exhilarating feelings of cunnilingus.

You can help her to be more open to expressing her likes and dislikes through conversation by asking her questions about what feels good. You can say in a hot, breathy voice onto her clitoris “Do you like that?” You will almost always be able to tell by the enthusiasm in her voice whether she truly likes the movements or not. And she may surprise you by just saying no!

Vary Your Techniques

If you sense that she does not like a movement, switch to something else and ask her if she likes that better. If nothing seems to be working, don’t get frustrated! If nothing is feeling good for her, she will be frustrated enough for the both of you! Ask her gently to suggest a movement that she would like more and you can even ask her to demonstrate what she would like on your mouth. Keeping the lines of communication open is essential to her experiencing an orgasm. It is possible that she won’t, however, no matter how hard you try.

If you find yourself in this situation, try to bring her to orgasm using a sure-fire method that you know will work, such as using your fingers or intercourse. You may want to have a list of questions ready to ask though, because she may not be able to give you a blow-by-blow of exactly what she wants. Think of some questions beforehand so you can ask (and be sure to ask her gently) what she would like – all you will need from her is a simple nod or shake of her head! This makes it much easier on her – she may not even know what she wants at this point and suggestions can help her figure out what strokes and techniques she likes the best. Some good questions to ask are:

Do you like this speed? Would you like me to go faster or slower? Just a little faster (or slower) or a lot?
Would you like me to continue moving or stop moving for just a moment? If you want me to stop, just give me the green light to go again.
Is this stroke good? Would you like me to continue using this technique? Let me know if you’d like me to change it up a bit.
Would you like harder or softer strokes, or do you like the pressure I am applying right now?
If this is not the right spot, I would like you to show me exactly where you would like me to move to.
Would you like me to move my tongue around in circles like this, or do you prefer another type of movement?
Do you like long tongue strokes or short ones?
Would you like me to use a little suction or possibly a little more pressure? Let me know what feels good to you or what would feel better.

She Will Still Enjoy What You’re Doing!

There will be times in which she doesn’t want to have an orgasm at all, but is simply enjoying your efforts. That’s fine, but it is also another reason why communication is so important. If she is not going to experience an orgasm, it is important that she tells you before you become frustrated as well. Don’t react harshly if she does tell you that she is not going to have an orgasm (or you sense that she is not) because you may turn her off cunnilingus entirely or at least for a while.

If you feel that her body wants to have an orgasm but for some reason it is just not happening (even if you’ve tried using your hands or intercourse) give her the freedom to masturbate finish her orgasm for herself. She may want you to watch or she may need privacy. This is, of course, the last resort, but if you find yourself in this situation a time or two, don’t be judgmental about it and just let her get her groove on.

Deep Throat Techniques That Will Leave Him Breathless And Begging For More!

Michael Webb — Mon, 07 Nov 2011 17:00:35 +0000

Deep throat is a blowjob technique that many women can’t do – but every guy wishes they could. Learn how to deep throat and make his fantasies come true!

Okay, so you’ve been practicing your fellatio techniques and your partner loves it, but you’re ready to pull a few more tricks out of your bag. Not to worry – where there’s innovation, there’s an awesome fellatio session! You can use a variety of new techniques to create a fun and exciting session and if you get a little creative, you might discover a technique that both you and your partner go crazy for! Here, we’re going to give you a few ideas that you can bring with you into the bedroom – or elsewhere!

The Art Of The Deep Throat

The deep throat is possibly one of the best oral sex techniques that you can have in your repertoire – but it’s not for everybody! You will take your partner’s penis into your mouth completely – all the way down to the base. A good portion of your partner’s penis will end up past your gag reflex and into your throat, hence the name “deep throating.” Some women cannot perform deep throat fellatio due to large glands, tonsils or a particularly strong gag reflex. Some women make excellent deep throaters by nature – there are some women that do not have a gag reflex at all! If you are like most women, however, and are in the middle of the deep-throating road (you can deep throat, but your gag reflex sometimes prevents you from doing it as much or as well as you or your partner would like during fellatio), not to worry. These types of women can end up being great deep throaters with practice, practice, practice!

Oral Sex Positions For Deep Throat

Having the proper positioning during deep throating can make all the difference in the world. Remember, the biggest hindrance to deep throating is your gag reflex. Taking your partner’s penis into your throat in a standard fellatio position (any position in which your head is not facing your partner’s feet) will put your partner’s penis right in the line of fire of your gag reflex.

In these oral sex positions, your partner’s penis will directly hit the back of your throat and you will most likely gag, making your eyes water and probably turning off your partner in the process! If you want to have deep throat success, you will need to position yourself properly. You can be creative, but any position in which your head is facing your partner’s feet will allow his penis to go more smoothly down your throat and avoid hitting your gag reflex directly. Even if you utilize this positioning during deep throating, you will still need lots of practice to get it down pat.

Practice Makes Perfect!

Try just doing a few deep throat strokes per fellatio session or for a designated number of minutes and then increase the time spent deep throating during each fellatio session until you have built up a good tolerance for it. Once you have done this, you may even begin to enjoy deep throating and the wonderful sensations it gives your partner. You can work on your natural gag reflex by practicing on a dildo that is the same size as your mate.

Without the pressure of the moment, some women can train themselves to not gag by utilizing a sex toy. For some women, it’s worth time to master the ability! Your man will thank you!

7 Oral Sex Tips That Will Have Her SCREAMING Your Name!

Kaylen Jackson — Sun, 06 Nov 2011 14:00:19 +0000

Oral sex is probably one of the easiest – and best – ways to make a woman orgasm. If you’re not skilled at cunnilingus and there’s another guy who is – even if you’re better looking – the other guy will win out again and again. So shape up your game with these seven oral sex tips – they are hotter than hot!

Slow Pressure

Make your tongue as broad and as flat as you can. Put pressure on her clitoris and lick slowly – like, very SLOWLY. Mostly what you’re focusing on here is the pressure and very little movement. Let up on the pressure say, to blow air on her clitoris, and then put the pressure back on again, still moving very little – if you’re licking, you’re doing it extremely slowly. You may not think that the pressure is doing very much, but this is a great warm up technique that will prime her for more direct stimulation.

Bottom To Top

A lot of guys skip over a woman’s entire vulva during oral sex, sticking only to the clitoris. While it is possible – and probable – that you’ll make a woman orgasm just by licking her clitoris, she’s missing out on the other incredible sensations that come with oral sex. Don’t ignore her vagina or her labia – instead, lick from the bottom of her vagina, slowly, all the way up to the top of her clitoris. You can come back down with your tongue again, or you can let up and start back at the bottom if you want to tease a little more. This will create intense sensations that she probably has missed out on before now!

Tongue Thrusting

Again, this capitalizes on the fact that most guys ignore the vaginal canal during oral sex. Well, you’re not going to. Instead, you’re going to thrust your tongue in and out of her vagina, mimicking intercourse. Don’t use this move when you first start going down on your lover – save it for when she’s really warmed up and craving your tongue all over her!

Spreading Her Wide

Next time you perform oral sex on your lover, spread her legs wide first. Sit her rear on a pillow so she is more comfortable, but make her aware that you want to see, touch and lick everything. Spread her legs wide and put your hands on them to push them away from you while you’re licking her. You can also spread her labia for more intense sensations on the clitoris and inner vaginal folds.

Enthusiasm And Dirty Talk

Enthusiasm is everything when it comes to giving oral sex. If a girl isn’t excited about giving you a blowjob, do you really still want her to? Okay, the answer is probably “yes,” but the point is that enthusiastic head is better than mediocre “let’s-just-get-this-over-with” head. Don’t hesitate to let your partner know how much you enjoy going down on her, and don’t be afraid to spice it up a little bit with dirty talk. Be vocal with plenty of moans and groans (most guys forget this and just expect the girl to make all the noise) and tell her what you’re going to do and how you’re going to do it. If you act like you’re really into it, her arousal level is going to triple!

Doggy Style

Chances are, your girl has never been eaten out doggy style before and if she has, it probably wasn’t all that often. This is a somewhat “taboo” oral sex position considering the man’s facial proximity to the woman’s anus, but if your partner is very clean or this doesn’t bother you at all (heck, it may even turn you on), then next time you give your partner head, tell her to get on her knees and bend over! She will love the naughtiness of it, and she’ll also dig being able to feel and hear what is going on but not have you in her line of sight at all.

Cuddle Time Afterwards

While women absolutely LOVE oral sex, there is something about it that disconnects her from her partner. It’s most likely because she can’t hold his body, kiss him or nuzzle his neck while he’s down south. Don’t get the wrong idea though – just because she really likes face to face time with you, it doesn’t mean that she’d rather forgo oral sex. Give her the best of both worlds by following up a killer cunnilingus session with lots of sweet and romantic cuddle time. This will reassure her of how much you care, and in turn, make her more open and uninhibited the next time around!

Oral Sex Techniques That Will Make Your Girl’s Legs Shake!

Gabrielle Moore — Sat, 05 Nov 2011 23:00:22 +0000

Oral sex is a great way to give your partner an orgasm before sex. Here are easy to use tricks that will stroke and lick your lover into orgasm frenzy!

Side-To-Side

The obvious choice for licking the clitoris is vertical (top to bottom, or bottom to top), but side-to-side also has its advantages too. When you lick side-to-side, you’re moving your tongue in a way that you normally wouldn’t, and thus, it’ll take you a bit longer and it may even offer a bit more resistance than just vertically licking her. Because of this, side-to-side licks are best for when you want to arouse your partner quickly with a bit more pressure, as this will feel very different to her. Make sure there is adequate lubrication as well with side-to-side, as they can abrade a bit more because your tongue will hit angles on her Clitoral Hood that it normally wouldn’t find otherwise.

Diagonal

Licking a woman’s clitoris on the diagonal is more than just moving your tongue from one side to another on a slant; if you try, you’ll likely be able to do a few, but anything more than that will probably give you a kink in your tongue. Instead use leverage to get a good diagonal lick going, by cocking your head to one side and using her inner thigh as a place to rest your head. Then start at the bottom corner, and give her one full lick up and across the clitoris until it reaches the opposite, far corner.

Even with propping your head up during oral sex, you’ll find that this isn’t an easy position to keep for any length of time. Plus, it’s a bit challenging on the mouth as well, because you’re using the side of your tongue more than the flat top or tip as you would with the other tongue strokes. Use the diagonal lick judiciously, especially when you want to throw an element of unpredictability in cunnilingus, as well as a totally unique feeling for both of you.

The Precision Lick

This is a very pointed lick, where you’re licking a certain area repeatedly until a certain goal is achieved. Maybe it’s to inflame her sexually, or you want to create a bit of repetition so that her clitoris gets used to your tongue strokes. No matter what the reason, use this tongue stroke when you want to pay special attention to a certain area, and make the licks short and quick like you are devouring the best ice cream cone of your life. When you find a part of her anatomy that is particularly delectable, spend even more time in this area with these precise licks, adding pressure and speeding things up accordingly.

Shadow

In this tongue stroke, your finger follows your tongue wherever it goes, like a shadow. So if your tongue gives a long, wet, firm lick, then your finger should do the same thing. Quick, short and light? Keep the finger following with the same tempo and pressure. The difference between the soft wetness of your tongue and the firm give of your finger can really drive her wild, trying to predict what’s next, what will touch her, and how.

Using A Flat, Firm Tongue

A flat, still tongue is one of the most used tongue strokes in this series, yet most people upon reading it, scoff and think, “There’s no way not doing anything can actually do something.” And yet, if you’ve learned anything by now through this process, you’ve learned that sometimes taking a break is the best thing you can do.

When I say a flat tongue, I mean just that. Flat, firm, and as still as possible. It’s a pressing motion, like flattening a pancake. Stay still with flat tongued strokes, and let her build some resistance. Have her move below you, trying to get some more friction buildup. See what parts of her body undulate and contort to get more from you while you’re flat-tongued, and learn what she likes in turn. This is also an excellent tool to use when she’s feeling disconnected; just look up at her and make eye contact while still connected to her clitoris with your flat tongue, and give her a playful wink.

Spring Into Action

After you’ve teased her a bit with your flat, still tongue, do the exact opposite: spring into action like you’re a man gone wild, with light but pointed flicks around her clitoris that are completely unpredictable and as fast as you can possibly muster them. Then go back to the flat, still tongue routine and have her begging for more.

Hoover

So named after the vacuum – this tongue lick is meant to apply a gentle sucking pressure to her clitoris so that blood fills the clitoris and brings her closer to climax.

This technique is similar to a relatively expensive device on the market called the Eros, which uses suction to engorge the clitoris with blood while increasing lubrication and pleasurable sensations leading to orgasm. Small clinical trials found that none of its test subjects had less sensation, orgasms or lubrication after using the device, and all saw measurable increases in all three measures. Plus, the study found that 100% of the women in the study diagnosed with female sexual dysfunction felt more clitoral sensation after using the Eros.

Therefore, use a gentle Hoover-like technique when you want to increase blood flow, sensation and lubrication in your partner.

The ABC’s

You can also use an alphabet tongue stroke series to arouse your partner and enhance unpredictability, but at certain stages of female sexual response, you will want to offer some predictable rhythms with unpredictable accents or angles. That’s where the numbers tongue strokes come in; instead of using the whole alphabet, use just one letter over and over again, emphasizing one select part of the flow. Maybe “?” marks the spot for you, where you use several diagonal licks to get the point across, or “?” works even better by avoiding the clitoris completely and teasing around it instead.

7 Foreplay Tips That Will Bring Your Lover To The Edge

Kaylen Jackson — Fri, 04 Nov 2011 14:00:42 +0000

Foreplay can often be more satisfying than the sex itself, because it’s the anticipation that is sweeter than relief. These tricks will drive your partner wild!

Slow, Deep Kissing

No, not the slobbery kind. Making out is a heavily underrated foreplay technique, because it is usually seen as what people do when they’re not sexually active. The truth is, deep and slow kissing is a huge turn on even when you know you’re going to have sex later! Keep your saliva in check, but don’t be afraid to slowly explore your partner’s entire mouth. Nibble their lips and kiss them softly on the mouth before engaging in tongue again. Enjoy it and convey to your partner that you are enjoying it and aren’t in any rush at all.

Rubbing Your Hands All Over Their Body

This may seem cliche, but most people don’t do this correctly during foreplay. Having your partner rub their hands all over your body can be extremely thrilling – but most of the time, the touch isn’t soft enough to really send chills down your spine. When you go to rub your hands all over their body, don’t use your entire palm. Instead, use only your fingertips and touch your partner only as hard as you might touch a laptop track pad. This soft touch is what will ignite the nerves in your partner’s skin!

Kissing Their Body

You’ll want to take your mouth along the trails that you made with your hands, but again, remember to do this softly. A nibble and a lick here and there is nice during foreplay, but try to use only your lips when you do this. The softness and warmth of your lips without wetness is extremely enticing. Don’t leave any part of their body uncovered by your mouth – go all the way down their legs and back up again, over their tummy and chest, and back up to their neck, chin and arms. You can even use this as a “body mapping” technique by paying attention to which spots they seems to enjoy the most.

Breath Play

When you’re kissing your partner’s entire body is a great time to engage in breath play. Breathe hot air against the area you just kissed, or lick the area and breathe cool air on it to send an icy shiver down your partner’s spine. Breath play is especially effective around the neck area and ear area, and when you’re kissing.

Oral Sex

Oral sex is an essential part of foreplay because it not only conveys a lot of emotion (which is necessary for women), it also creates immense pleasure for both girls and guys. Make sure that your foreplay routine never, ever skips over oral sex. Depending on what you and your partner want to do, you can use oral sex as a tease (don’t bring your partner to orgasm) or you can use it to give your partner an orgasm to prep them for multiples later (this is usually done with women and can make sex absolutely explosive!)

Teasing Penetration

Teasing penetration is an intense form of foreplay that is just as hot for the guy as it is the girl. After you’ve done oral sex, kissing and touching and you’re ready for sex – but not quite ready to give in to the anticipation yet – teasing penetration will keep the fires burning but satisfy your need to be closer to each other. During teasing penetration, the male partner will enter the female’s vagina, but only a little at a time. Short, light thrusts that only put the head in are incredible for both him and her, and either partner can control this. If she wants to tease him, she can hold his hips to prevent him from going in further and if he wants to tease her, he can simply pull out. This form of teasing will almost always end in sex because at some point, the need and desire overwhelms both the man and woman!

Backing Off From Orgasm

If you haven’t completely lost all your senses yet in a cloud of bliss and passion from all the foreplay, you may still want to prolong the actual finale. Tease your partner by reducing the amount of stimulation (whatever it is at this point) when you feel they are close to orgasm – you will also want to do this when you feel like you’re getting close to orgasm. Resume kissing or teasing, until you’re both cooled off enough to continue without reaching orgasm immediately. This time frame will get more narrow as you continue – eventually when you resume sexual activity you’ll blow immediately, or you’ll just get to the point where you’re completely powerless to stop it.

Oral Sex: Why The Ladies Love It

Michael Webb — Thu, 03 Nov 2011 23:00:37 +0000

Oral sex isn’t just something guys love – women crave it too! Here’s why chicks dig oral sex and how YOU can satisfy their needs!

It is a well known fact that oral sex is extremely pleasurable for a man. The irrefutable evidence permeates our society from sexual innuendos in commercials to adult films and pornography. It is true that a man will not let a woman who gives great fellatio go far and for many men, oral sex is the cornerstone of a sexual relationship. Unfortunately, oral sex for women (called cunnilingus) doesn’t get quite as much publicity as fellatio does, in spite of the fact that it is more pleasurable for a woman to receive oral sex than it is for a man.

It’s Actually More Pleasurable For A Girl

Come again? Yes, you heard right. The amount of pleasure experienced by a woman when receiving oral sex is much greater than the pleasure experienced by a man receiving oral sex. How is this possible? The surface area of a man’s penis greatly exceeds the surface area of the clitoris; therefore oral sex for a man must feel better. Well, not exactly. Packed into that tiny little clitoris in a woman’s vulva is a whopping eight thousand nerve endings! We guarantee that isn’t something you learned in Sex Ed! Yes, the clitoris has almost two times the amount of nerve endings than a penis does and is the most sensitive part of the human body (both male and female). If the clitoris is such a big deal, how come we haven’t heard much about it until now?

This is where a little bit of psychology comes into play. It is a woman’s nature to give and give without ever receiving. It is unlikely that she will ever ask or tell you that she would like to experience cunnilingus – women just aren’t wired that way. She may give clues like freshening up down south or making suggestive comments, but since men take such a direct approach to everything, it is quite possible that he will miss these clues entirely.

Oral Sex Will Give Women Better Orgasms Too

Rest assured, however, that nearly all women love to be gone down on, for both physical and emotional reasons. The physical, of course, is obvious – by directly stimulation her clitoris with a hot, wet mouth, she will most likely experience more powerful, intense and longer lasting orgasms than with intercourse alone. Emotionally, during cunnilingus the woman is the center of attention – nothing matters more at that moment than her pleasure. Many women today balance both careers and a family and in between her screaming boss and putting dinner on the table, there isn’t much time left for her. For a woman, cunnilingus is like a mini-vacation where she can finally forget her daily routine and nagging to-do list while her body releases the pent up tension from the day.

The Proof

A study involving ninety-eight married women as described in Sex: A Man’s Guide, ranked cunnilingus or oral sex as the most enjoyable and gratifying sexual act – eighty-two percent of these married women feel that receiving cunnilingus outranks any other sexual act! Only sixty-eight percent of the women felt that intercourse was very pleasurable and believe it or not, these women experienced an orgasm only twenty-five percent of the time! That means that out of every four times these women engaged in a sexual act, only once did they reach orgasm! During oral sex, however, these same women reached orgasm a whopping eighty-one percent of the time. There’s solid proof that cunnilingus is the most surefire way to give a woman an orgasm. In a similar study by Kinsey and Masters and Johnson, only 7.7 percent of women did not reach an orgasm if their husbands spent more than twenty-one minutes engaging in foreplay and oral sex.

Okay, so we’ve made our point. Cunnilingus is the ultimate form of sex for a woman – hands down! You can go down on your partner before you enter her, or you can surprise her and make cunnilingus the main event for an evening. Either way you choose to do it, know that you will ultimately strengthen your relationship and get closer to your partner than you ever were before.

Fellatio: What YOU Need To Now About Penile Anatomy

Michael Webb — Wed, 02 Nov 2011 23:00:30 +0000

Fellatio has to start somewhere. Before you engage in the art of fellatio, learn your way around your partner’s sensitive spots to give the ultimate head.

Unlike a vulva, which has as many different parts as it has folds and creases; a penis is pretty cut and dry when it comes to anatomy. This does not mean, however, that penile anatomy does not need to be taken into consideration. Learning the anatomy of a penis is the first step to knowing what you’re doing when it comes to fellatio and it will also help serve as a map when we go into detail about what to do where later in the book. With that having been said, let’s explore the different parts of your guy’s anatomy.

The Shaft

There are many misconceptions about the shaft when it comes to fellatio. Although it comprises the majority of the penis in both circumcised and uncircumcised males, it is the part that has the least amount of nerve endings. During fellatio, it is a wonderful sensation for the man to have the shaft enveloped by a warm, wet mouth but a tongue licking only up and down the shaft is rather boring and may cause his erection to go soft because of the lack of contact on other parts of your partner’s member. This is not a spot to concentrate on for your partner’s pleasure; however, it does have its part in fellatio as a whole. You can also use your hands on the shaft while you entertain more sensitive parts with your tongue and mouth and we’ll explore those techniques later in the book.

The Glans

This is probably the most sensitive part of a man’s penis, also known as the “head.” The glans is much like a clitoris is to the vulva – the source of the majority of the pleasure inducing nerve endings. Also like the clitoris, the glans can be very sensitive and even quite painful to any stimulation following an orgasm and this may be more pronounced depending on the intensity of said orgasm. The largest concentration of nerves in the glans is just at the outer edge or ridge, which is much more pronounced in circumcised males than men who have not been circumcised.

The Frenulum

This too is a spot that is much more pronounced on circumcised males, but that doesn’t mean that men of the uncircumcised variety don’t enjoy attention on this spot as well. The frenulum is the “V” shaped spot that joins the shaft with the glans on the underside of the penis. While not having as many sensitive nerve endings as the glans, this area certainly has more nerve endings than the shaft, so it’s a good place to focus your efforts when you’re ready to heat things up but not bring your partner to a full orgasm just yet. We’ll talk more about exact techniques to use in this spot later in the book. Although the frenulum is less pronounced in uncircumcised males, it actually contains more nerve endings than a circumcised male because it is where the foreskin actually joins the skin of the rest of it.

The Testicles

The testicles must be approached with care as they are quite possibly the most sensitive (pain-wise) part of the male anatomy. A stroke or touch that is too rough can easily send pain waves throughout your partner’s entire body and turn him off to fellatio completely. This is very similar to how a woman can feel if her sensitive clitoris is handled too roughly – it may turn her off or worse, become uncomfortable and painful to her. Not every man enjoys having his testicles handled, however, so it is important to talk to your partner about this aspect of fellatio before beginning a fellatio session. If he enjoys having his testicles touched, you can utilize blowjob tips that focus on your lover’s scrotum.

The anatomy of a man’s genitals differs greatly, of course, between man to man and even circumcised penis to uncircumcised. Remember, a man is very emotionally sensitive about his anatomy (and his penis size) and any judgment (in either words or facial expressions) can deliver a crippling blow to his ego. Such a situation can make it very emotionally uncomfortable for a man to want to receive fellatio. If this becomes an issue with you and your partner, be sure to discuss it so that both you and he will be more comfortable during a fellatio session.

Orgasm Tips: The Technique That Will Make Your Partner Orgasm Like Crazy!

Shawna Lenee — Sun, 30 Oct 2011 18:41:14 +0000

Orgasm tips can often lack what you need to REALLY make your girl have a powerful orgasm. However, this “triple play” technique just might make your partner SQUIRT!

I hope you’re excited, because today I’m going to reveal what is perhaps my VERY BEST technique for making your girl orgasm like crazy!

It’s called the “Triple Play” – because it involves stimulating her in 3 special spots at the same time – and creating a “pleasure trifecta” that will have her squirting like crazy in no time!

How To Do It

Using techniques to build ANTICIPATION, get to the point where you have her panties off and are about to go down.
Begin gently licking her clitoris VERY lightly! Remember, you WANT to be a tease!
Take the middle finger of your right hand, and begin touching her below where your tongue is, getting your finger nice and wet. Then, gently put your finger inside of her while you continue the soft, light tongue stimulation. Your hand should be facing upwards, so your finger is rubbing on her upper wall, towards the back – right on her g-spot.

Here’s Where The “Magic” Happens!

Take your left hand and put it ON TOP of her public bone, and using the fingers of your left hand, rub the spot on the OUTSIDE that is directly on top of your fingers on the INSIDE – so both are hitting the same spot! Rub in a soft, circular motion. You are now stimulating 3 of her hottest spots at once!
Go light at first, and pay attention to her body and her breathing. As she gets more and more exciting, slowly increase the pressure of your fingers (both hands), along with the speed and intensity of your tongue.
Now for the Grand Finale!!! Once her body is quivering and she is moaning and thrusting her hips, put your mouth OVER her “love button” and gently suck on it while still stimulating it with your tongue. Then, WATCH HER ORGASM LIKE NEVER BEFORE!! I guarantee you have NEVER seen your girl orgasm like this!!!

After she’s had an amazing orgasm – or 2, 3 4, or 5 (she’ll let you know when she’s had enough by motioning for you to come up), give her a passionate kiss, and lay down next to her. After experiencing the intense orgasms this technique creates, she’ll need to rest a bit before she’s ready for anything else.

But once she’s rested up – WATCH OUT! A girl who’s just had some VERY intense orgasms is going to be VERY ready and eager to please you!

So there you have it, my very BEST orgasm-giving technique! Go try this TONIGHT while it’s fresh on your mind – but be warned: After you get your girl off like this, it’s very likely she’s gonna want to have sex ALL THE TIME.

Oral Sex Techniques That Don’t Involve The Clitoris

Michael Webb — Sun, 30 Oct 2011 14:34:15 +0000

Oral sex techniques almost always concentrate on her clitoris – here are some oral sex techniques that focus on the REST of her incredible hot spots!

Wait, what’s that? The clitoris is the most sensitive part of a woman’s body and is partially if not wholly responsible for a woman’s orgasm during cunnilingus – why not go straight for it? That’s the “orgasm button,” right? Well, yes. But also remember that it can be painfully sensitive as well – which means that direct stimulation can sometimes have the exact opposite effect that you want it to. But didn’t you do all the “preheating” with the warm bath and the sensual conversation? Of course, but keep in mind that you were only relaxing her mind and body. Now you need to get her vulva involved.

Where Else Is There To Go?

If you’re not heading straight for the clitoris, where do you go? That’s easy – everywhere else. One of the most sensual and exciting experiences for a woman during cunnilingus is to have her entire vulva explored eagerly and completely with a warm, wet mouth. Let us emphasize eagerly and completely – make a few sounds as though you were eating something really delicious (well, you are, aren’t you?) and don’t let an inch of her vulva escape your mouth. There are, however, a few techniques that you can utilize before moving directly to the clitoris.

Wide, Slow Strokes

You’ll want to spread your tongue out wide, like you were about to lick an ice cream cone. Start at her perineum (or her vagina if you don’t want to go quite that far down south or if analingus gives you the creeps) and work your way up. If you’re not pressing too hard, you can go over the clitoris – this indirect licking, if you will, wakes up her clitoris and gets it ready for what’s to come. This “wide lapping” move is a great first move – it simply feels wonderful to have a warm, wet tongue covering the entire vulva and moving up slowly, enhancing every last sensation. You’ll want to spend a good one to two minutes utilizing this technique at first, and then it can be mixed in with other techniques either before focusing on the clitoris or during primary clitoral stimulation.

In Between The Labia

This is a great move to help transition from the wide, slow strokes into more detailed cunnilingus. You can use the “wide” technique during this stroke as well, or you can mix it up and use a semi-pointed tongue. A very sharp and pointed tongue is generally not something you want to use during this particular technique – leave that to clitoral flicking, which we’ll go over later in the clitoral stimulation techniques. Remember how we said that it feels divine to have an eager tongue explore every nook and cranny of her vulva? This is primarily the technique that will give her that sensation. Use your flat or semi-pointed tongue (semi-pointed does work best) and work your way slowly in between her inner and outer labia from top to bottom. You can even nibble her labia gently with your teeth (or, if you’re concerned about your teeth being too sharp, you can use the same technique with your lips turned inward and covering your teeth) to give her added pleasure.

Again, you’ll want to avoid the clitoris for the most part during this technique; however, if your lady is getting a little antsy, you can lick between her labia and move up, brushing the side of the clitoris with the side of your tongue. This works well if she seems to be craving clitoral stimulation, but keep in mind that at this point, the clitoris is most likely still too sensitive to strike head-on. Another great technique you can use while focusing more on the entirety of the vulva (before reaching the clitoris) is what some like to call a “lollipop lick.”

This sort of lick encompasses the entire area and, similar to the motions used while licking a lollipop (and we mean those big ones you get at amusement parks and Chuck E. Cheese’s) – from the outside in. Start on the outside of her labia and work your way inward using slow and wide tongue strokes. If you wish, you can end the “lollipop” on her clitoris and begin to use the clitoral techniques outlined below.

Tongue Thrusting

This is great move to help transition from either a wide, flat “ice-cream cone” tongue or labia exploring into more focused cunnilingus. Bring your tongue back down to her vaginal opening and insert it gently, much like you would a finger if you were pleasuring her with your hands. You may find that either you or your partner does not like very deep tongue thrusting, so start out very light and gentle until you get a feel for it. Just licking barely in and out of the vaginal opening will give her a great feeling, so no need to try and reach her cervix with your tongue. This is also a great place to begin working on your flicking, which you will use later on her clitoris when she is more geared up and nearer orgasm. Her vaginal opening is sensitive as well (not as sensitive as the clitoral head or shaft) and she will get a wonderful preview of the strokes you are getting ready to use that will bring her to a delicious orgasm.

Use Your Lips

Although the tongue is the most powerful muscle in the body, there’s just nothing that compares to a soft set of lips caressing the entire vulva. This creates a soft, sucking sensation that will send chills down her spine (and you will probably receive a few moans in appreciation). You can use your lips as an icebreaker to clitoral stimulation since they are much softer than your tongue, or you can use them on the rest of the vulva, particularly the labia. Gently sucking her labia in and out of your pursed lips feels exceptionally wonderful, but make sure that if you are going to use your lips that they are nice and wet (by this time, she may already be wet enough for the both of you). If, however, you find them somewhat dry, you can lick them to moisten them and you can even incorporate this movement into the cunnilingus itself. A great way to use both the lips and the tongue together during cunnilingus is to act as though you’re French kissing her vulva. This feels great! Again, it gives your partner the sensation of having her most sensitive and private parts be fully explored, kissed and caressed. Another variation on this technique is to place your entire mouth on her vulva. You can then move into a gentle sucking or use your open mouth to gently blow warm air onto her vulva.

How To Perform Better Oral Sex And Give Women Wild Screaming Orgasms!

Lloyd Lester — Fri, 28 Oct 2011 23:00:41 +0000

Oral sex can be mediocre, or it can be fantastic! Check out these oral sex tips that will leave your girl’s voice hoarse from screaming your name over and over!

Are You Boring Your Partner?

You know that you are frustrating her with boring bed rituals. Now, you can give her the hottest and steamiest sex she will ever experience. Offer her a chance for increased sexual release and let her beg for more sex. Yes, women can get disinterested even during the most private moments with their partners.

It’s time to make a move and add a new flavor to these intimate explorations – give her oral sex! What kind of woman would not want to perspire during a steamy lovemaking? Yes, you read it right. You can have your woman writhe in pure orgasmic pleasure with oral sex.

You can give the most thrilling cunnilingus she will ever experience by putting a small amount of a female orgasm enhancing cream (such as V-cream) on her clitoris prior to the sexual act. She will surely have heightened sensations with every stroke and touch that you give to this small organ. Such creams act immediately upon application, making her primed for an exhilarating time in bed.

Knowing The Magic Of Creative Oral Sex

Upon application, you can proceed to give your woman a pleasurable experience. Start off by giving her inner thighs tender and light touches using your lips. Move upwards to her vagina and allow your tongue to gently stroke the external area using an up-and-down motion for few moments.

Be playful! Stop the movements of your tongue along the external edges of her vagina and let her beg for more of what you are already doing. Place gentle kisses and soft caresses using your tongue, and make your teeth chew gently on her skin until you reach her abdomen. Go back down after paying much of your attention on the sensitive parts on her upper torso. She will surely demand that you get to the real business and that is what you will do!

Women usually reach a sexual climax due to clitoral stimulation so you should pay close attention to that mound of flesh. Imagine that you can only pleasure her through those gentle strokes that your tongue can make. Visualize yourself eating ice cream because this is how your tongue and lips should move. Don’t we just love eating ice cream?

How To Experience Her Pleasure

Allow yourself to experience the same or greater level of pleasure as what your partner feels through the following methods:

Perform tender strokes using your tongue.
Allow her to place her external genitalia on your face.
While your mouth is busy on her clitoris, you can try penetrating her vagina with your two fingers.
You may also raise her buttocks off the bed or floor and allow her lower limbs to encircle your neck. This may take some effort from you.
Trace the letters of the alphabet along the borders of her vagina with the gentle movement of your tongue.
Lastly, the circular motion around her clitoris will surely do the magic trick!

Try these proven oral sex moves and give her the kind of wild screaming orgasms that she will never forget!

Oral Sex: Why YOU Need To Think About Safer Fellatio!

Michael Webb — Fri, 28 Oct 2011 19:00:36 +0000

Oral sex isn’t as risky as intercourse when it comes to STD’s, but there is still plenty of risk involved. There’s even more risk involved if you swallow your partner’s semen. Here’s the reason YOU need to think about safer fellatio!

Safer Oral Sex

This is a question with a simple enough answer – or maybe not. Safer oral sex practices depend on the type of sexually transmitted disease that you’re trying to prevent against. If you’re trying to prevent them all, you might as well just go and get a trash bag to cover your partner’s penis and his entire genital area. This is why it is so, so important to have regular exams and STD testing if you and your partner are not monogamous or if you plan to be monogamous, just one STD test before hooking up.

Condoms Are Essential!

If you’d like to practice safer oral sex and don’t enjoy the trash bag idea, you can still protect yourself from many of the other sexually transmitted diseases by using condoms. Condoms will not protect you against genital herpes or the human papillomavirus, however they are so much safer than unprotected oral sex. If you’re fairly concerned about herpes or genital warts, you can combine a condom with plastic wrap (easily found at your local grocery store) to protect your hands and face from coming into contact with skin in your partner’s genital area.

What Kind Of Condoms To Use

The best condoms for fellatio are either the non-lubricated kind or the kind with flavored, edible lubricants. If you try to perform fellatio on a partner wearing a regular, lubricated condom (especially if it is lubricated with spermicide) you are going to be sorry! If you or your partner have a latex allergy, polyurethane condoms are available and can actually be much more useful during fellatio than regular condoms because they tend to be thinner. However, the flavored condoms (which usually come in their corresponding colors) add a bit of fun to a fellatio session while still protecting you and your partner against sexually transmitted diseases that can be contracted through fellatio.

Think About Gloves Too

Condoms are not the only safer-sex tool that you should have on hand if you’re planning on a great (and safer!) fellatio session. Many guys enjoy hand action in addition to oral when receiving fellatio and to be perfectly honest – if infected semen comes into contact with your hands and you happen to have a small cut or abrasion (such as a paper cut) on your skin, you are at a high risk of contracting a sexually transmitted disease. Latex or polyurethane gloves can be your best friend during a fellatio session! These are also great if you are planning to touch your partner’s anus and all and it even keeps long or untrimmed nails and hangnails from scratching your partner and making him uncomfortable.

Don’t Brush It Under The Rug

Sure, insisting on condoms or even gloves during oral sex might make you feel like you’re “ruining the mood,” and it may even make your partner look at you like you’ve lost your mind. That is, however, better than the nurse at the health clinic looking at you like she’s about to tell you that you have HIV.

Oral Sex Positions That Will Make Her Quiver

Gabrielle Moore — Thu, 27 Oct 2011 14:00:51 +0000

Oral sex positions can make a regular cunnilingus session turn into a leg shaking, world-rocking one. Here’s a few oral sex positions to use to turn the heat up!

The best oral sex positions are ones that both you and your partner love. The following positions are offered to give you more ideas and inspiration, with the added bonus that some offer relief of neck, shoulder and jaw pain and others may heighten sexual pleasure in one or both of you.

The Standard

This is the one that most people use and for good reason is one that is familiar: woman on her back, partner in between her legs.

Her Body Positioning

The woman should lie flat on her back with her knees spread apart and bent, with her feet on a solid surface. It’s easier if her feet are closer together than her knees are, because then she can push against whatever she’s lying on to increase pressure and control how much stimulation she receives, but it’s not possible to do this all the time, so don’t worry about it too much when first starting out.

Make sure that her back is flat as well, so that the small of her back is against the floor, bed, or whatever she’s lying on. Contrary to many adult films, an arched back only looks good but it doesn’t help her get any closer to an actual orgasm. With some of the oral sex techniques mentioned, you’ll want to have one of your hands along the small of her back to make sure that she’s pushing against it slightly, thus tilting her pubic region in your general direction. If she’s having problems getting her back flat and flush, prop her head and chest up with some pillows, place one hand on her Mons Pubis and one on the small of her back, and gently push her pelvis down into your lower hand. This should be a comfortable position for her, especially when she’s relaxed.

If you find that your neck gets tired during oral sex, you can prop up her buttocks only (not her lower back) so that her pelvis is tilted even further forward, bringing her vulva closer and at a better angle for you to get to work. It may also be easier if she is on a bed, towards the edge, and you are kneeling on the floor.

Leg Over The Shoulder

Pretty much as it sounds, the woman is flat on her back like The Standard, but puts one or both of her legs over her partner’s shoulders. In this position, a woman has a lot of leverage and can control how much stimulation she receives. Plus, it opens up the entire pelvic area to someone who is trying to access all the wonderful parts held within, so it’s perfect when you want a better look at what’s going on. Finally, women seem to really love this oral sex position to feel even more connected to their partners; therefore this is an excellent choice if she’s complaining of feeling distant, disconnected or floating on her own during the process.

Intertwined, Man On Top

To get into this position, have the woman lie on her back with her partner next to her. His head should be around her hip area, and his legs pointing in the direction of her head. Then, he takes his arm closest to her, and sticks it between her legs with his head following right after. Get her to wrap her leg around his shoulders so that her ankle touches his back and her knee is just shy of his elbow. If done correctly, both partners will be on their sides slightly, and he’ll have a fantastic view of her entire vagina, with easy hand access to her Perineum, Anus and Vaginal Opening.

Sixty Nine

Sixty-nine is the position where one partner is on top of the other, and each has their head near the other’s genitals. The problem with this position is that it’s unlikely she’ll be able to reach your penis to pleasure you, unless you both are exactly the same height or have the same leg length. Plus, most women are unable to relax in this position, which is necessary to bring one to orgasm.

If the guy is on top, it makes things a bit easier for him but then she has to carry his weight along her body, and it makes giving him head more of a forced event than anything else. If she’s on top, where your hands and arms go is infinitely easier but then getting to her sweet spot is difficult. Therefore, sixty-nine can be a lot of fun, but it’s more a novelty position than one to be used to get her off.

Side By Side

The same as sixty-nine, just rolled over so that you are on your sides instead. Side by side has the same issues that sixty-nine does, although it is a bit easier to get to one another if you both put one knee up in the air and bend at the waist to ensure good positioning around their genitals.

Side by Side also allows for more relaxing, especially for those with neck problems, just make sure to use extra lubricant because this is one position where all the air flow can dry things out too much to make the experience fun and sensual.

Woman Standing

In Woman Standing, the female is standing upright and their partner is squatting or sitting down so that their face is right next to the woman’s vulva. She can sometimes be propped up against the wall using the partner’s shoulders, or have one knee on a chair both of which provide extra maneuvering room.

This is a sexually charged position, and for many it is one that they can’t do without. Having said that, it’s a difficult one for the woman to feel confident enough to let go while standing up, and thus, is probably one best used early on in a cunnilingus session.

Doggy

Take normal Doggy style, come up behind the woman and lick her – that’s how you perform this oral sex position.

There are a number of fans of this position, and for good reason. It’s excellent for analingus (mouth touching Anus), it lends a bit of animalistic pleasure to the event, and it shows off a very attractive angle of a woman’s anatomy. Having said that, the Vaginal Opening and Clitoris are almost impossible to reach in this position, there’s no way to perform many of the hand movements required, and it’s an unnatural angle for even the most flexible of oral connoisseurs.

Supported Doggy

Supported Doggy is exactly the same as Doggy, but the woman has pillows under her hips to prop her up. In this position, it’s much easier for the woman to relax and reach orgasm, and it doesn’t take much to gain access to most of her vulva if she merely tilts her hips back and puts her head right down as far as she can. Supported Doggy is also great for the woman’s partner, as he too can use the pillows to prop himself up. Plus, it allows for a fuller range of motion for both parties. However, it may seem too distancing for some women, as they cannot see their partner during the act or you, them.

Oral Sex – Safety First (And How To Talk To Your Partner About It)

Gabrielle Moore — Fri, 21 Oct 2011 17:00:07 +0000

Oral sex is commonly engaged in without thought to safety – but you should take precautions. Here’s how to have safer oral sex, and how to bring it up.

Why You Need To Consider Safer Oral Sex

It’s relatively common for people, especially with younger couples, to engage in oral sex without talking about safety first. As the Guide to HIV at About.com reports in an article called: The Risk of Oral Sex, many believe that oral sex is a low-risk activity because of its inability to get someone pregnant. Unfortunately STD’s are still a concern, even if they aren’t as prevalent as with penis-vagina intercourse.

Oral sex also increases the risk of other STDs, such as Herpes, Human Papillomavirus (HPV), Chlamydia, Gonorrhea, and Hepatitis C. These nasty bugs are transmitted by saliva, skin-to-skin contact, genital lubrication, and/or ejaculate, and can then be passed along to someone else via more oral sex, kissing, or other forms of skin-to-skin contact.

Barrier Methods

You may be familiar already with dental dams; they are what dentists use to keep any bits and pieces during a root canal or other mouth surgery from falling down your throat. These simple pieces of latex are slowly becoming well known in lesbian and bisexual circles, and men are now following suit.

Most, but not all dental dams are made out of latex. They stretch and are flexible, but hold their shape and are much firmer than say, Saran Wrap. They are square and come in several different colors, translucency and tastes. Almost all of them are powdered, and it isn’t terribly difficult to find ones that are flavored, scented, or both.

If the taste or smell of an cunnilingus encounter isn’t your favorite part of the occasion, dental dams are a very welcome addition to your arsenal. The only issue with them however is that latex takes a bit of getting used to in the taste department as well, so it’s highly recommended that with your first few attempts, you purchase a package that offers a variety of flavors or scents to get you through those first few moments of uncertainty.

Latex Allergies

For those with allergies to latex, there are a few options to consider. The easiest is to buy some Saran Wrap that isn’t made to be used in the microwave; there are extra additives in the special stuff that isn’t vagina-friendly. A step up from Saran Wrap (which can be difficult to keep in place) is to buy some non-latex condoms, like polyurethane condoms, and then cut a slit up one side of them to make it into a longer, flatter piece.

What A Dental Dam Feels Like

‘Feeling’ a woman while using a dental dam takes a bit of getting used to – just like using a condom. You won’t feel the squishiness of your partner’s excitement, and it’ll be more difficult to tell how she’s reacting to your hard work. Getting your tongue in the right place can also be trickier, because you’re having to feel her with your tongue through the barrier. Yes, these are definite drawbacks, but no more so than using a condom – and as already discussed, their drawbacks are more than worth the knowledge that you’re having protected sex.

Getting The Dental Dam Ready To Use

Choose the side that you want to lick and the side that you want pressed up against your partner. Dab some lube on the side that is going on your partner – it will feel MUCH better to her. Also, make sure to keep the same side on her each time, or else you’ve defeated the purpose of using a dental dam. If you can’t remember which side you were licking, discard it and grab another one. An easy way to ensure you don’t get mixed up in the heat of the moment is to take a magic marker prior to your sexual encounter, and write on one side, “Lick here!”

Broaching The Subject

Never used a dental dam? That okay. Most women haven’t either. That doesn’t mean she’ll be adverse to using one though she’ll just need a bit of information is all, so she knows what you’re up to, and why. Learn as much as you can before, so that when you do whip one out, you can easily answer all of her questions and alleviate her fears of the unknown.

Do however make a point of letting your partner know that you plan on using a dental dam, especially if it’s the first time that you’re together intimately. Worst case scenario? You don’t tell her and she stops the whole flow of the moment with a, “What on earth is that?!” or something even more jarring, and you’re left crouched between her legs looking sheepish and trying to explain yourself. Trust me: if you take a bit of time to explain what a dental is, and why you’re using one, you’ll save yourself tons of embarrassment and heartache, and might even earn a few brownie points for ensuring you’re both safe sexually.

How To Use a Dental Dam

Let’s first begin with keeping the slip of latex in place. There are only three ways: you hold it, your partner holds it, or you use something to hold it in place. Of the three, having something else hold it in place is by far the most desirable. In the throes of orgasm she’ll struggle with keeping it in place, and you’ll want the extra hand for other activities as we move through this process.

Therefore, when purchasing dental dams, look for the ones that have an adhesive tip along the top, so that it sticks to wherever you put it in this case, along the top of her Mons Pubis. If the woman you are giving oral sex to is clean shaven however, you can use double sided tape or spirit gum instead, just make sure that you don’t get any near her vulva or vagina.

When first using a dental dam on your partner, try and do what you’d normally do without one. See how she reacts, and if she asks for more or less stimulation. Check her sexual response as well, and if she’s not getting aroused as you’d expect, increase the pressure to her clitoris or add a bit more lube to see if that makes a difference.

Blowjob Tips For Guys – Do You Put Your Hands On Her Head Or Not?

Michael Webb — Wed, 19 Oct 2011 17:00:48 +0000

Blowjob tips aren’t always for the ladies. Men – should you be putting your hands on your partner’s head while she’s going down on you or not?

Holding Her The Right Way

Believe it or not, this can be a big issue for both women and men when it comes to fellatio. It is important to discuss this aspect of fellatio with your partner before embarking on a fellatio session both partners will know what to expect. Remember guys, every woman is different and it is important to know what your partner prefers during fellatio – having hands on her neck while she is going down on you might make her uncomfortable and may even gag or choke her.

Make sure you know what she prefers and also keep in mind that her mood may change and one night she may be feeling particularly turned on and like the sensation of her face and mouth being guided or pushed down on your penis and another night she may be completely turned off or even repulsed by the idea.

Communicate Beforehand!

This is why it is so important to talk to your partner about this before each oral sex session! If talking about this particular aspect of fellatio before the session seems like a killjoy or ruins the spontaneity of fellatio, you and your partner may want to decide on some kind of hand signal or the like for your partner to let you know whether it is okay for your hands to be on her like that or if she dislikes the feeling at that particular moment.

A Secret “Signal”

One of the best blowjob tips to help you handle the “hands on the head” situation because a woman’s mood may change at any given moment during fellatio and if she is okay with your hands being on her neck at first but wants you to remove them later; she can do so without breaking her rhythm.

This is also great if a man begins to push her down on his penis a little too roughly – which can happen in the heat of the moment. A hand signal gives a woman the option to let her partner know if he is restricting her breathing, going too hard or gagging her. Many women will just take their partner’s hands off of them and some will even put them on if they are feeling that this would turn them on.

Similarly, a man may come up with his own hand signal or the like to let his partner know if he would like to do this. Something such as stroking her hair or neck may let her know that he is feeling like putting his hands on her head would turn him on at that particular moment. Just discuss what the “hand signal” will be before the fellatio session so that she will know what that particular movement means.

One of the most important blowjob tips is to never do anything you haven’t asked about beforehand. So this is almost like an unspoken question and your partner will appreciate you “asking” her if it is okay to do it. If the idea of a hand signal to let her know you’d like to put your hands on her head doesn’t do it for you, you can always just ask! No matter what you do, just go with the flow and make sure to communicate with your partner!

Why Some Women Don’t Want You To Control Their Movements

Well, as we said earlier, a man that puts his hands on a woman’s head and either unknowingly or knowingly pushes her down on his penis too hard or too roughly can easily cause a woman discomfort (both physically and emotionally) and even though you may like deep throating, this may gag or choke her or restrict her breathing. Although this is one of the blowjob tips to avoid, it generally is not dangerous if this happens – a woman will usually just discontinue performing fellatio if she begins to gag, choke or feel uncomfortable but it is important that you preempt any discomfort she may or may not have by being careful when putting your hands on her head.

Disrupting The Rhythm

Many women do not like having a man’s hands on them like this during fellatio because it disrupts their “rhythm” or their “flow.” They’ve read plenty of blowjob tips and can definitely get the job done and done well. A woman that is skilled in fellatio will most certainly develop her own way of doing things (somewhat like a routine) and will not appreciate you disrupting that! If this is the case, just sit back and enjoy the ride to orgasm – if she’s good enough not to need your hands on her head to guide her to please you, then you certainly are in for a treat! On the other hand, some women enjoy having a partner’s hands on her head – it may make her feel like his “guiding” her makes her efforts in pleasing him during fellatio more accurate. Either way, it is really up to the woman as to what she prefers while she is performing fellatio.

(For The Ladies) Why He Likes It

A man will often want to put his hands in a woman’s hair so that he can enjoy the feel of it’s softness and then pull it back a little so that he has the added visual stimulation of the best view of her lips wrapped around his penis, not just a mass of hair blocking his sight. Tussled hair is very sexy and being willing to let him get his hands wrapped up in it shows that little “naughty” side in the bedroom and your willingness to get wild with him when the two of you are alone.

Ladies, a clear way for you to let him know you want his hands on your head is for you to take his hands and put them there. He’ll appreciate the eagerness you are showing in letting him know it’s okay for him to engage his hands on your head and in your hair and be an even bigger part of the blowjob.

Oral Sex – How To Make Showering Beforehand SEXY!

Michael Webb — Mon, 17 Oct 2011 23:00:48 +0000

Oral sex is incredible for you and your lover – she loves when you go down on her because not only does it feel great, but you’re also focusing solely on her sexual pleasure. You love bringing out her wild side and give her a leg shaking orgasm, but she but it’s much better if she’s clean and trimmed first. Here’s how you can make sure she’s fresh in a sexy way.

Although all women and their partners are different, there are a few things that you can both do to make oral sex more pleasurable for both the man and the woman. Some men prefer a woman’s vulva to have no hair and others prefer a bush – both are fine and we’ll go into more detail about pubic hair later in the book. But we can almost guarantee that everyone appreciates a good shower!

She’ll Probably Smell Fine

If you haven’t figured it out already, women are very sensitive about the natural smell of their vagina. This obsession probably started around the time that women as fifth graders were made to watch the “Mom, I don’t feel so fresh” video when learning about their coming menstrual cycles. Fortunately for you, most women who know they’re going to experience oral sex will make sure they are very clean first. You will probably not have to introduce the subject at all – it will most likely already be taken care of, out of the fear that her natural scent doesn’t smell all that great.

Women Do Have A Natural Smell

Of course, under normal circumstances, her down-there smell is usually just fine. Most women’s sensitivity and self-consciousness about her natural smell is largely unfounded. Some women, of course, have a stronger scent than others and if you’re new to oral sex, you may need to take some time to adjust to her natural scent. After some time after both you and your partner are more comfortable, she may not even need to shower first at all. This is entirely a personal choice. However, especially in the beginning, a shower first will ultimately make both you and her more comfortable and receptive to cunnilingus.

If A Bath Before Sex Is Necessary

There may be a time or two in which you don’t feel comfortable with her natural scent at that moment and wish your partner to shower first. She may be comfortable not showering. In this case, it is best that you approach the subject of showering delicately so as not to offend her. A suggestion for a shower for two (or sex in the shower) will almost always do the trick!

Keep in mind that you don’t want to ask outright, so you may want to say something like, “I would love to wash your hair in the shower to help you relax” or “Massaging my soapy hands into your breasts would really help turn me on…would you like to shower with me?” More than likely, your partner will happily oblige. You can even help turn her on and get her yearning for your mouth on her clitoris by erotically stroking it with a soapy hand. Get creative!

Fellatio & STD’s – What You Need To Know

Michael Webb — Sat, 15 Oct 2011 17:00:11 +0000

Fellatio is less risky for STD’s than vaginal or anal sex, but is it completely risk free? Not hardly. Here’s what to watch for when giving a blowjob.

Monogamy Is Safer

It is important to note here that most monogamous couples need not worry too much about the health risks and sexually transmitted diseases that are related to fellatio. If you begin becoming sexually active (whether this includes intercourse or not is irrelevant) it is important that both partners are tested for sexually transmitted diseases. If both partners test negative and remain monogamous, unprotected fellatio can be considered a fairly safe activity. However, sexually transmitted diseases can be contracted through fellatio, so it is important to practice safer fellatio with a condom if you are sexually active with a partner that has not been tested for sexually transmitted diseases and/or is not monogamous. Non-monogamous partners should be tested for sexually transmitted diseases regularly.

Yes, The Risk Is Lower – But It’s Still Not Zero

Generally, the risk of contracting a sexually transmitted disease if you’re receiving fellatio is considered fairly low, however, unprotected fellatio (without a condom) can put the receiving partner at a low risk of Hepatitis B and C as well as HIV. The receiving partner may be at a higher risk of gonorrhea, syphilis, Chlamydia, genital herpes and genital warts and in some cases, pubic lice and scabies.

More Risk To The Giving Partner

The giving partner, however, is much more at risk than the receiving especially if she takes her partner’s ejaculate into her mouth. It is important to become familiar with the various types of sexually transmitted diseases that one can contract by giving or receiving fellatio as well as becoming familiar with the ways to have safer oral sex.

STD’s That Can Be Spread Through Fellatio

HIV and Hepatitis C – both of these sexually transmitted diseases are spread through blood to blood contact, although, HIV can also be found in other bodily fluids such as breast milk, vaginal secretions and most importantly, semen. In addition, due to eating, chewing gum, brushing their teeth and the like, many people have small cuts to the inside of their gums and cheeks that would make the perfect reception site for a particularly deadly strain of HIV or Hepatitis C. As for your partner, the chances of him contracting HIV or Hepatitis C from your mouth during fellatio is slim, but remember, if there are any abrasions in your mouth or any abrasions on his penis, that risk increases dramatically. You may not be able to see microscopic cuts or lacerations from brushing your teeth and you may not notice a tiny scrape or something similar on your partner’s penis – but HIV and Hepatitis C will notice! For the safety of both the giving and receiving partner – if you are unsure of the other’s STD status, practice safer oral sex!
Hepatitis A and B – these diseases are a little less serious than HIV and Hepatitis C, for the simple fact that both can be prevented with a vaccine and if contracted, can be treated with medication. However, care should still be taken when performing fellatio to avoid contracting these harmful sexually transmitted diseases. Hepatitis B is contracted through the same types of bodily fluids as HIV, such as vaginal fluids, semen, and breast milk. Hepatitis A can only be contracted through oral contact with feces, therefore should always be guarded against very carefully if you plan on coming into contact with your partner’s anus.
Genital and Oral Herpes – this is perhaps the most commonly spread sexually transmitted disease through oral to genital contact. That’s because there are two types of herpes – oral herpes and genital herpes. That does not, however, mean that oral herpes can only be spread by mouth to mouth contact and genital herpes can be spread by genital to genital contact. A person with an oral herpes outbreak can transmit the herpes virus from her mouth to her partner’s penis while performing fellatio and similarly, he can transmit genital herpes to her mouth in the same way. Although genital and oral herpes generally cannot be spread while there is no outbreak (that is, there are no pimples or pustules on the skin) that does not mean that this sexually transmitted disease should be taken less seriously if the infected partner does not have a breakout.
Genital Warts (Human Papillomavirus) – This particular sexually transmitted disease spreads the same way as genital herpes does and can even appear in the oral area, making it a highly contagious and serious disease when considering performing or receiving fellatio. Again, follow the same safer oral sex guidelines as genital and oral herpes – don’t perform or receive fellatio from a person showing symptoms of genital warts (small, white and cauliflower-like pustules). Bear in mind, however, that a person can carry the human papillomavirus without ever experiencing an outbreak of genital warts and as far as mucous-membrane contact is concerned, this person can still spread the disease.
Bacterial Infections (Chlamydia, Gonorrhea and Syphilis) – although it is a fairly well known fact that if caught early enough, bacterial infections such as Chlamydia, gonorrhea and syphilis can be treated and most likely cured with antibiotics, this is no reason to treat these sexually transmitted diseases less seriously than one would treat HIV or Hepatitis C. To be honest, the partner giving fellatio is more at risk for these bacterial sexually transmitted diseases because these diseases usually infect mucous membranes – meaning anywhere soft, dark and wet. Isn’t a mouth soft, dark and wet? Many of these sexually transmitted diseases bear no symptoms (especially Chlamydia) and if left untreated, they can become very serious and even deadly (in the case of syphilis). If you are performing fellatio on a partner who has not recently had an STD test or a non-monogamous partner, it is best to utilize safer oral sex practices.

Cunnilingus Tongue Exercises That Will Make You AMAZING At Oral Sex!

Gabrielle Moore — Fri, 14 Oct 2011 14:00:32 +0000

Cunnilingus isn’t something you’re born good at. Learn how to work your jaw so that when you go down on your partner, you’ll be GREAT at it!

Why Keeping Your Mouth In Shape Is Important

A common complaint from those who aren’t used to these techniques, or the time needed to get a woman to reach climax, is that their mouth or jaw gets tired after a few minutes of interaction. If you fear this issue, or if it’s been a problem in the past, here are some suggestions to get your tongue in tip-top shape.

Stretching

Take your tongue and stick it out as far as it will go. Wait for a few counts, then try stretching it out even further. The trick is to move it further without moving any part of your head or mouth. Next, touch your nose (or try to) with it, then stretch it towards one ear, then the other, and finally towards your chin. With each pass of this circle, try and extend it even further out. Start with one circle a day then slowly move your way up to five a day.

Darting

See how fast you can dart your tongue in and out of your mouth, trying for the longest extension possible. Do this ten times, in and out, in five seconds, and you’ll be an oral sex master. Then, try and do the same thing, but moving it from side to side. Four minutes of this exercise a day is more than enough, and something to work towards.

Slow Circles

Purse your lips closed and try to make your tongue as flat and wide as possible. Then, try and keep it in contact with the sides of your mouth at all times while moving it slowly in circles. Contrary to the last exercise, this is one of precision rather than speed. Five circles in each direction is an excellent start, with 50 as the ultimate goal.

Butterfly Moves

Take your tongue and make it flat; use a mirror if you need to. Then, take just the tip and curl it up, then down, without moving any other part of your tongue or mouth. Start really slowly to make sure you’ve got the movement down pat, then get faster and faster until your tongue resembles a butterfly flitting her wings. The first day aim for thirty seconds of this, moving your way up to five minutes straight. This is a maneuver you want to use on your partner’s clitoris!

Curling

If you can (not everyone is able to) curl your tongue so that the edges touch. Then stick your tongue out of your mouth while it’s still curled up in a ball. Do this back and forth ten times, getting up to fifty eventually.

Establishing A Rhythm

If tongue exercises aren’t your bag, then there’s another thing to try: think of giving head as a meditative state or a piece of rhythmic music. Find a rhythm that works for both you and your gal, and then do something to remind yourself of it. Maybe there’s a perfect song tempo that you can time yourself to (so make sure to have it playing in the background), or maybe it’s a rhyming device that works for you. No matter what it is, make sure that you commit your system to memory, so that when the time comes, you can repeat it over and over again until she reaches orgasm.

Oral Sex Aphrodisiacs – How To Enhance The Experience!

Gabrielle Moore — Wed, 12 Oct 2011 14:00:08 +0000

Oral sex can be incredible, but you can make it even more amazing by using aphrodisiacs. Here’s how to make oral sex even HOTTER.

Who wouldn’t want to heighten the experience of you or your partner during sex? That’s where aphrodisiacs come in. Not only do they tantalize the sense and bring passion to a whole new level, but also many of them are everyday items that are easily added to sex play or a meal before a big event so as not to be noticeable.

Many of the aphrodisiacs listed have been around for centuries; many people believe that they originally started with Greek mythology’s goddess of Love, Aphrodite, who bore Cupid as her son.

Origins Of Aphrodisiacs

It doesn’t take a much of a stretch of the imagination to understand why plants with heart shaped leaves were what ancient civilizations used to increase one’s sex drive or cure heart problems. Imagine how these people used foods that looked sexual in nature such as asparagus, oysters or juicy fruits as vitality and libido boosters, and spicy foods for increasing lustful thoughts.

While most sex researchers don’t agree on the actual aphrodisiac qualities for these types of foods, there is a placebo effect in play, where merely thinking that they will help will improve your lovemaking ability because truly good sex comes from as much the body as it does the mind.

The Proof Behind The Pudding

There are a few circumstances where myth and reality meet for aphrodisiacs, specifically with caffeinated foods and drinks. Cola, chocolate, tea and coffee all increase blood flow and in turn, one’s libido. Additionally, chocolate holds antidepressant qualities in the form of phenylalanine, which is sometimes referred to as the molecule of love.

Sexual Stimulants

While chocolate and caffeine are great stimulants, there are also some not so common aphrodisiacs that may greatly affect your randiness, such as:

Garlic: Great for getting the blood flowing, garlic is an excellent health tonic, but has to be taken in moderation as too much can do some harm, or may interact with other medications.
Fish: Fish such as salmon, mackerel, herring and halibut have been known to get things moving similarly to how garlic works. Fish oil is especially good for getting blood moving in the genital region, which can greatly boost a man’s ability to get an erection and a woman’s to get aroused.
Ginkgo: This is a relatively new comer to the list of aphrodisiacs. Ginkgo has been shown to increase blood flow to the penis and clitoris, as well as to the brain.
Ginseng: Korean researches claim this herb works wonders on the libido. Ginseng is mostly used to promote feelings of well-being.
Licorice: Researchers out of Chicago claim that the smell of licorice and fresh donuts create the most blood flow to the penis over any other scents. So next time you want a night in with your partner, try lighting some licorice scented candles or massage oil to heighten the mood.
Oysters: Oysters are high in zinc, which is crucial to maintaining sexual health. Therefore, if either of you suffer from a low sex drive, it is recommended to add zinc to your diet as a libido enhancer.
Oats: This is where the expression of sowing your wild oats comes from. Ranchers around the world swear that by feeding wild oats to their horses, it makes the horses much friskier and libidinous.
Maca: Found to be a sexual enhancer by people who lived in the Andes for centuries. Chinese researchers also agree with the claim after testing it on male rats. You can find Maca root at the health store in powdered or tablet form.
Wild Yam: Wild yam has been used for many years and regarded highly for gynecological ailments, such as vaginal dryness.

How To Lick Her Clitoris And Make Her WET!

Michael Webb — Mon, 10 Oct 2011 14:00:55 +0000

Oral sex can be divine for a woman. If you do it just right, she’ll be dripping on the sheets when you’re done.

Men are incredibly penis-centric beings. They love to look at it, touch it, talk about it, and some men even name it! However, women are not as into your penis as you are. In fact, they tend to orgasm significantly more often when it’s not your penis doing the job. The vaginal wall has very little in the way of nerves. It’s the clitoris, which is on the outside, that makes the O-face happen. That is, if you treat it right.

Don’t Go Straight For The Clitoris!

Do not just dive right in. It will only irritate her. I know you’re thinking, “But it feels so awesome every single time someone touches my penis, so how can it not be the same for chicks’ clits?” The clitoris and the penis are extremely similar in shape and function, but there are some differences. Her pleasure organ is largely internal, and not as weathered as your well-beaten member, so it is quite a bit more sensitive.

She Gets Erect Too, You Know

When she is in a neutral state, the head of her clitoris is exposed. The head is the home to over 8,000 nerve endings, which is why it is so much better than your penis is at having orgasms, but also why your fingers feel like cheese graters on her under-stimulated organ.

However, when the woman is aroused, the erectile tissues fill with blood, and the clitoris becomes erect (sound familiar?) In its erect state, the head slides under the clitoral hood where it is protected and coated with sebum produced in her body. Meaning, she gets wet.

Wetter Is Better

The importance of wetness can never be over stated. Without it, you shouldn’t even bother to get an erection, because she’s not going to let you touch her with it. So how can you achieve that desired state? Well, you could immediately run to your trusty water-based, mango flavored lube, dump it in your hand, smear it all over her vulva, and jam your penis in there, or you could do it the way she likes it.

That means foreplay. A sweet kisses, nipple biting, and everything in between is what she really needs. If you can provide her with ample stimulation before you even go near her clitoris, it will significantly cut down on the awkward prodding that takes place when you try to go in cold.

Lick Slowly And Softly

Start out by licking slowly and softly, as though you were enjoying a delicious treat – because you are! You may think that as soon as you put your tongue down there she’s going to explode, but she’s going to need plenty of time to build up an orgasm. So don’t rush it!

Lick her clitoris every few times, in between licking the rest of her vulva as well. Yeah, the clitoris is where it’s at, but her labia and vaginal opening have super sensitive nerves that feel divine when you run your tongue over them. Do all of this and she’ll be dripping by the time you’re done!

Don’t Forget About The Rest Of Her Body Too!

Women are walking erogenous zones. They don’t have just the one sex organ that is the epicenter of awesomness. A woman’s whole body is covered in little spots that get them hot. Where those exact spots varies from woman to woman, and day to day. But figuring out where they are is all part of the fun.

Oral Sex: How To Handle Semen During A Blowjob

Michael Webb — Sun, 09 Oct 2011 14:00:29 +0000

Oral sex for a guy will hopefully end in ejaculation – but when it does, what the heck are you supposed to do with his semen?

Communicate With Your Partner

This may single-handedly be THE biggest reason for communication! We all know that men ejaculate when they experience an orgasm and if they experience an orgasm during fellatio, then it is likely that the ejaculate will end up in your mouth. Depending on your preferences, this may or may not be a turn on for you, you may be indifferent to it, or the very idea may repulse you and send you running for the porcelain throne.

Swallowing

The easiest way to dispose of semen during oral sex is to swallow it. But if the idea just doesn’t do anything for you (or if it makes your stomach turn) read on for some different ways to handle his semen – and still make it sexy.

Spitting In A Towel

So you’re okay with it in your mouth, but actually getting it down? Not happening. Keep a towel nearby and when he’s done, discreetly spit his semen in it. You can also keep a glass of water or another drink nearby to swish out your mouth. This also works well if he likes to kiss you afterwards but doesn’t like the taste of his own spunk.

Finish Him Off With A Handjob Instead

This technique may sound less passionate or devoting than swallowing your partner’s ejaculate, but it doesn’t have to be. Enthusiasm makes all the difference in the world and as long as you continue to let him know that you are enjoying his orgasm (even though his orgasm is being finished with a hand instead of a mouth) and he may very well be so wrapped up in the pleasure that he doesn’t notice the difference.

Sound making or some dirty talk is of utmost importance here! You don’t have to get loud or wild but making some noises lets him know that you are getting off on him getting off and that will definitely enhance his orgasm! Verbally telling him how much it turns you on to see him cum might be just what he needs to hear to get him to finish strong as you watch.

Bad First Experiences With Oral Sex

A large number of women have had “BAD” first experiences with the first blowjob they ever gave, because they were either young and didn’t know what to expect, or some guy decided to not tell them when they were going to orgasm and they found themselves unexpectedly with a surprise mouth full of semen and that unpleasant first experience left them unwilling to ever try again.

Again, this is why communication and assurance are key factors to getting over an objectionable first experience and not letting it keep you from a very special and wonderful experience with your trusted partner.

Let Him Go “In” You

Guess where “else” is outside of your mouth?” You guessed it! Your warm, wet and waiting vagina. You can give your man the most wonderful blowjob (up to the climactic eruption) and when he says “NOW,” quickly remove your mouth and stick his penis deep into you, while letting your vagina provide that last few pumps to finish him off and capture every drop of his semen.

In the end, it really doesn’t matter where the semen goes during oral sex as long as both partners communicate before the fellatio session and are in agreement and as long as both partners stick to that agreement!

Oral Sex: Common Objections And How To Conquer Them

Gabrielle Moore — Sat, 08 Oct 2011 14:00:38 +0000

Oral sex is an incredible gift to give to a woman, but if she has some reservations about it, it’s not going to be enjoyable. Here’s how to get over those obstacles.

Sixty-Nine Is Uncomfortable And Awkward

You aren’t alone. Depending on the angle that you two choose to 69 in, it can be pleasurable or a pain. The easiest way to get around this dilemma is to lie down next to each other on your sides, which will help to minimize any issues with height differences or who holds the other person’s weight. But sixty-nine really isn’t the optimal position for oral sex for either partner. Use it as an introduction or during foreplay, but not the main event. It’s just too hard for most women to focus on giving you pleasure and having enough in-their-head time to get to orgasm themselves.

She Says She’s Not in the Mood

It’s pretty common for a woman to feel like she’s being held back from really enjoying herself, especially if she’s being given oral sex by a guy for the first time. To reduce some of the pressure, try turning off the lights or using really low lights (such as candles) to help her feel more sexy and able to let go.

It Takes Her a Long Time To Orgasm So She Chafes

If you know that you’re going to be down there for a long while, avoid the chafing issues (both of her bits and yours) by using some lube. Make it even more pleasurable by trying out different kinds of flavored lubes, but make sure to ask her a few days after if she liked it, because some flavored lubes use so much sugar in them for flavoring that it can affect the delicate balance of her nether regions negatively (meaning: they can give her a yeast infection).

She Won’t Let Me Make Her Orgasm and I’m Getting Frustrated

You want to see this as your partner’s problem, but really, it’s not. This is a communication issue, not one of her not wanting to orgasm under your tender loving care. Think back to what she’s said regarding her orgasms in the past. Does she prefer a certain position, or does she have problems getting to climax with just your tongue? Does she use a vibrator while masturbating on her own? Has anyone ever made her orgasm?

Think about the answers to those questions. If you don’t know, it’s time to ask. Then, it’s time to invest some serious energy into figuring out what the issue is, without pressuring her so much that she’s not interested in being with you anymore.

She Says She’s Never Had an Orgasm With Oral Sex

This is entirely possible. Either she hasn’t been comfortable enough with her other partner(s) to really let go and feel the pleasure they’ve given her, or maybe they just didn’t have the necessary skills to make her climax. Either way, there’s nothing wrong with her. If anything, you want to take her admission as a challenge! Plus, after reading through this entire series and working through all of the steps one by one with your partner, if you really listen to her and her body language, it’s unlikely she’ll ever be able to say again that oral sex doesn’t make her orgasm.

She Doesn’t Want To Wake the Neighbors

There are some women who definitely get loud when they have an orgasm, especially one with g-spot stimulation. If she’s louder than your average gal, or if the walls are especially thin, you have a couple of options:

Put some music on. Not only will it create a bit of ambiance, but it’ll mask some of the louder sounds your gal might make
If your bed is the culprit (i.e. squeaky bedsprings) try another position or location to see if it helps with the sound issue;
Soundproof your room a bit, by either covering the walls with heavy blankets (think of them as mood enhancers), or using old egg cartons covered up by fabric. Both will trap another layer of air and thus, sound leaving you to be louder than normal without too many worries.
Give your partner something to put her in mouth to muffle her screaming, although make sure that you do this when her arms are free so she can remove it if it happens to cover her nose or mouth in the throes of passion.
Change locations. Sometimes, there’s no other way than to find somewhere secluded and out of the way to avoid any issues with noise. Just make sure that you won’t be interrupted, and won’t be upsetting anyone nearby before going for it.

She’s Worried She Doesn’t Taste or Smell Right

There are women who normally have a unique smell or taste to them perhaps because of their diet or medications and then there are women who smell, er, not quite right because they have some sort of infection. If your partner is worried that something’s off about her nether regions, take note. She’s aware of her sexual health more than anyone, so she may be telling you that there’s something wrong without actually coming out and saying it.

Then again, many women are worried about how they smell or taste because someone has put it into their head that there’s something wrong with their body, when really they were merely seeing the normal fluctuations in their body chemistry throughout the month. Or, the person giving them oral sex wasn’t familiar with their natural aroma, and made a not-so-positive comment that stuck with her. As an aside, if you remember from earlier in today’s reading, I fell into the latter category because of my first sexual experience, and it took me many years to get over it. Eventually, I learned that how I smelled was normal great even! – but I was self-conscious about oral sex because of that comment for way too long.

So your first task is to find out, gently, which category your gal falls into. Is she worried about infection, had a bad experience, or is merely cautious? The easiest way to find out is to ask, but if that’s too difficult, then try starting your oral sex escapades with a bath or shower. If she’s still smelling or tasting ‘off’, it may be that her cycle is near, or she may have an infection. If you suspect an infection, suggest the two of you go in, together, to get tested for STD’s. That way, if the doctor finds out it’s just a yeast infection, you can both get treated so that you don’t pass it back and forth without killing it altogether.

If she smells amazing to you however, then you can safely assume she’s being self-conscious. So what can you do in this situation?

Tell your partner how much you love the way they smell, taste, feel even when you aren’t in the bedroom. If it makes her feel better, start oral sex off with a bath or shower, or use a flavored or scented dental dam to alleviate her fears. Slowly, she’ll learn that her body is amazing, self-cleaning, and will regulate itself on its own. And hopefully, she’ll learn to love her taste and smell as much as you do so much so that she doesn’t mind kissing you after you’ve gone down on her. If however after a few months of regular input, and trying out some of the suggestions made in the next section, if she’s still worried about her freshness and you aren’t noticing any issues, there may be deeper seated issues that might be better served by the help of a therapist or doctor to work through.

She’s Lonely When I’m Going Down On Her

There’s an inherent disconnect when giving someone oral sex; it’s challenging to make eye contact while buried deep between her legs, and you really need to concentrate on what you’re doing and how she’s reacting to make it all come together. So although it’s intense by definition, some women find that cunnilingus creates an emotional wedge.

When this is a concern, the easiest way to rectify it is to touch her more. Instead of placing yourself right in between her legs, straddle one instead and use it to rub your penis on she’ll quickly feel just how aroused you going down on her makes you. Touch her with your free hand whenever you can. Make eye contact every few licks to see how she’s doing, or take a tiny breather to tell her how amazing she looks.

How To Give A Blowjob To An Uncircumcised Man

Kaylen Jackson — Thu, 06 Oct 2011 14:35:13 +0000

Oral sex is the same from guy to guy, right? Wrong! If he’s uncircumcised, you need to have a few more tricks up your sleeve. It’s not that different (if you’ve never done it before, you’re still likely to rock the guy’s world, even if you don’t know what you’re doing). However, if you want to really be a pro at giving head, here’s what to do if he’s uncut.

Have A Shower First

Of course, having your man shower before oral sex is a pretty good idea whether he’s circumcised or not. However, if he’s uncut, you’re really going to want him to wash up first. The reason for this is that in between the head of his penis (called the glans) and the foreskin, there can be build up called “smegma.” Yeah, awesome name for it, right? This smegma is a white, cheesy like substance that has an odor (again, awesome!). It’s not harmful to you or your partner if you give him a blowjob before he’s cleaned himself up, but unless you’re pretty kinky, you’re not going to like it a bit.

What you don’t want to do is go down on him and tell him his penis stinks and to go wash it before you continue. That’s a mood killer if there ever was one. Work a shower into your foreplay. Tell him you want to see him wet and naked, and that you want to soap his body all up. Wash his penis for him. Make sure you do it lovingly and erotically – this is still part of the foreplay. If you’re scrubbing like you’ve got to get a stain out, you’re going to turn him off and washing that hard really isn’t necessary. Slide his foreskin back gently and wash his glans and his shaft. If his foreskin is slid back and stretched out, you should be able to clean it easily.

Be Gentle!

A circumcised man has about 10-20,000 less nerve endings than an uncircumcised male in the head of the penis. In a circumcised male, the glans (which is supposed to be wet, soft and tender like a clitoris) rubs up against underwear and clothing. It develops a tough outer skin, but has become very desensitized. Women who give head to circumcised men likely have to work a lot harder, because once a man is cut, those sensitive, orgasmic nerve endings are GONE!

So if your guy is lucky enough to still have those, you’re going to want to be very gentle. Something that might really get a cut guy off might hurt like hell for a sensitive uncircumcised fella! If in doubt, always ask. Don’t be afraid to say, “Hey, does this feel good? Are you enjoying this? What would you like better?”

Insert The Tip Of Your Tongue Underneath The Foreskin

Take your tongue and form it into a somewhat soft point. Stick it underneath the foreskin, against the head of his penis. Run it around in a circle, swishing your tongue over his entire glans, still while keeping it under the foreskin. This oral sex technique is incredible for him because not only does he get to feel your tongue on his sensitive glans, he also gets to feel it on the underside of his foreskin, where there are many more pleasurable nerve endings.

Use Lube!

An uncircumcised male isn’t used to having any “dryness” down there. You may think that because you’re giving him a blowjob, it’s really not going to be “dry” at all – which is true if you can produce enough saliva. When going down on an uncut guy, think “wetter is better.” If you can’t produce enough spit, consider using a flavored lube to keep things wet enough and going smoothly.

When Using A Condom

If you’re not in a monogamous relationship, or just want to have safer oral sex, consider using a condom. Condoms can reduce the sensitivity a man feels during oral sex, so you need to be careful when you go to put it on. Make sure that he’s erect first (duh – a condom won’t go on if he’s not!) and that his foreskin is slid completely back, exposing the head of his glans. Hold the foreskin down at the base of his penis with one hand while you put on the condom with the other.

This ensures that the condom covers the actual sensitive part of his penis instead of covering the foreskin. If the condom is covering the foreskin and the foreskin is covering the head of his penis, how is he supposed to feel anything?

What Exactly Is The “Vulva?”

Michael Webb — Tue, 04 Oct 2011 17:00:04 +0000

Sex tips are all about what to do, right? Wrong! You’d be surprised at how many sex tips guys have read and still don’t know what a “vulva” is – do you?

Most Guys Don’t Know What It Is - And Why It’s Different From The Vagina

An unfortunate amount of men are grossly uninformed about the vulva. Everyone knows about the vagina – that’s where the penis goes. When I say the word “clitoris,” there are some of you high five-ing each other going, “Hell, yeah, I know about the clit!” However, upon hearing “vulva,” most are either scratching their heads or answering something like, “It’s, you know, down there.” Well, it’s your lucky day. I’m going to explain what it is, and what exactly is “down there.”

The first thing that may surprise you is that the vulva is not a thing. It’s all the things. Contained in the vulva are the mons veneris, labia majora, the urethra, the clitoris, the vaginal opening, and the perineum. There are some other things in there, but for our purposes we’ll focus on just these.

Mons Veneris

The Mons Veneris is more commonly referred to as the Mound of Venus – the fatty tissue over the pubic bone. It is most easily distinguished by the fact that it is where the bush is. Or, if she is waxed, where the bush would be.

Labia Majora

Labia majora literally means “big lips.” I hope you are able to imagine where I’m going with this. They are the two folds that protect all the good stuff underneath. There is usually hair growing on them. However, again, in this day and age do not be shocked if that area is bare. Plus, it’s easier to see if labia majora are turning red. If they are, it means she’s turned on.

The Urethra

The little hole where the pee comes out. Don’t put your penis in there.

The Clitoris

If you do not know about the clitoris, you are in trouble, pal. This is the one and only place you can stimulate that will virtually guarantee an orgasm. It is covered with a thing called the “clitoral hood,” because it’s a hood – over the clitoris. Right up under there is the epicenter of nerve endings. If you can get your tongue, finger, or head of your penis on that spot, you have struck gold. Your woman will thank you dearly.

Vaginal Opening

Otherwise known to you as “Jackpot!” It is located below the urethra, and this is the place you can put your penis.

Perinium

The Perinium is a little known area of nerve endings. It is located between the vagina and the anus. You call yours a chode. If you lick that spot lightly, she’ll get a pleasant shock.

So, unless you’re referring to her actual vagina (you know, the Jackpot), then when you say “vagina,” you’re really talking about the vulva.

First Time Oral Sex: What You Need To Know

Gabrielle Moore — Sun, 02 Oct 2011 14:38:41 +0000

Oral sex can be nerve wracking, especially if you haven’t tried it before. Here’s how to get started if you’ve never gone “down there” before.

Question: I’ve yet to go down on my girlfriend, and I’m really not sure where to start. I’m a bit nervous, but not scared just eager to get started. What do you suggest for a first-timer like me?

His First Time

Check to make sure that she’s really excited before oral sex starts.
If you think you’re going too fast, you probably are. Remind yourself often to slow things down a bit, and take your time. There’s no rush.
Focus on being gentle and creating rhythmic pressure. Ignore whatever your friends have told you, or anything pornography-related that you’ve watched or read. Having said that, being gentle doesn’t mean not engaged or floppy; you still want to be firm and focused, just not so aggressive and eager that you hurt your partner.
Ignore her clitoris for the first little bit. There will be lots of time to get there, but for now explore the rest of her while she’s getting excited.
Follow a set series of licks to see what she likes and what she responds too. Feel free to ask her what feels good, but don’t ask her so many questions that she can’t get lost in the moment either.
Share with her how much you’re enjoying going down on her!
Don’t worry about the g-spot or any fancy handwork in the beginning.
Feel what works and what doesn’t for both of you. Let yourself find a rhythm and get lost in it. Let your body do what feels right, and don’t over think it.
Make her pleasure your first priority, not her orgasm. Focus on the fun, not just the end result. If you’re enjoying yourself, she will too.

The first few times she may not have an orgasm when you go down on her and that’s okay. Just enjoy the process, learn more about each other sexually, and as time progresses it’ll happen eventually.

Her First Time

Question: My guy wants to go down on me, and I don’t really know what to think. No one has ever given me an orgasm before, although I have faked it a few times. I am able to orgasm during masturbation, just not with a partner. He says that he’ll make me orgasm when he goes down on me, and I like the idea of that. Still, I’m nervous and scared that he might not like how I taste or smell, and that I won’t be able to orgasm with him either no matter how hard he tries. What should I do?

Your boyfriend sounds like he’s got the right mindset, and he’s already figured out that he’s more likely to give you an orgasm using his tongue than with sexual intercourse. Your clitoris is where the action is at, and why you’re able to consistently give yourself an orgasm via masturbation too. Sex in and of itself rarely gives a woman an orgasm, unless she’s found a great angle that stimulates her clitoris from the outside and/or inside. Obviously you already know what rhythm and pressure works for you to reach climax, so it’s just a matter of time before your boyfriend finds the same thing.

As well, you’re eager and interested, even if you have some residual trepidations and that’s okay. You can orgasm with masturbation, so that means there’s a good chance you can with oral sex too. Here’s what I recommend for your first few forays with your boyfriend:

Try and make your focus about having fun and the pleasure your boyfriend wants to give you. Ignore whether or not you orgasm; it’s not the end result you’re looking for the first few times out.
Let your boyfriend get excited about giving you oral sex, and share with him about your focus too that you want it to be fun and pleasurable, and that you want to just learn how to enjoy the experience rather than try to climax right away. You both need to be on the same page for this to work.
Take lots of time for foreplay before you start receiving oral sex. Spend more time than normal getting prepped, excited and in the mood. What gets you aroused when you masturbate? Feel free to use those things too.
If when you masturbate a dildo or other toy is used, ask your boyfriend if he’d be willing to use it on you too.
Show your boyfriend what feels good and what doesn’t. Let him see how you masturbate, what rhythm you enjoy, what types of pressure work for you, and when. Now isn’t the time to be shy, but rather, share what works.
If your boyfriend does something you like tell him! Give him lots of positive reinforcement, and give him ideas when something doesn’t feel quite right. It might be that you aren’t quite excited enough for whatever it was he tried, so he can try it again later. Whatever you do, be sure to tell him he’s doing great and appreciate him for his efforts.
Baths, candles, sensual massages, lubrication and creating a romantic atmosphere will all help you relax and feel clean, sexy and ready for action.
Do whatever you need to get in the same head space as when you masturbate. How do you relax then and let go? What distracts you? Keep an eye on it all the next time you play with yourself, and then use those same techniques when your boyfriend is around too.

How To Make Your Girl Ejaculate During Sex – 7 Explosive Steps To Heavenly Orgasmic Pleasures Exposed!

Lloyd Lester — Sat, 01 Oct 2011 23:00:56 +0000

Squirting is real alright – and it’s not just pee. Here’s how to turn your lover into a squirting queen!

This might be new to you but contrary to popular belief, women do experience the release of ejaculation just like guys do. Kudos to the men who can make their ladies “gush” and attain the ultimate in sexual ecstasy! For those who want their women to climax with ejaculation during your intimate moments with her, the following steps will come in handy!

More Foreplay Builds Up More Fluid

Make the foreplay hot and steamy for her. Start out with small bites on her ear lobes and along the contours of her neck, followed by smooth and tender sucking on her nipples. Give light touches along her torso with your fingertips. Do these until you come into contact with the inner part of her thighs. Let her be the one to guide you once she is prepared to take the exploration to another level.

Oral Sex Will Get Her Primed

Start off with a few easy oral sex techniques. You can begin by sliding your tongue along the vulva to her clitoris and along the borders of her vagina. The upward and downward motion of your tongue should be done repeatedly and unhurriedly. Use the broad part of your tongue for best results.

Touch Her Lightly

Allow the tip of your tongue to travel along her labia minora. To make this more pleasurable for her, let your tongue slide along this minute mound together with some momentary sucking.

Next Stop Is The Clitoris!

Tenderly suck on her clitoris. You can move your tongue in various directions. Make your hands busy at the same time. Gently caress her breasts and have the tips of your fingers give light touches on her nipples and on the most sensitive spots of her body.

Roll That Tongue!

Curl your tongue into a tube-like shape and insert it into her as gently as you can. This step may be a little tricky especially for first-timers, but with enough practice, you can make her go wild.

The Power Of Fingering

Insert two fingers into her vagina with your palm facing upward. Find her G-spot – a mound of flesh inside her vagina, about one to two inches in size. Lightly touch and add pressure on the G-spot using your fingertips. You will feel this flesh swelling up and become more rigid as you continue to stimulate it.

The Wildest, WETTEST Orgasm She’s Ever Had!

At this point, she will most likely reach the peak of sexual excitement and be able to experience the “gush” of ejaculation. However, before she ejaculates, she may have a tingling urge to urinate. Assure her that it perfectly safe for her to let go. Act natural and make her feel that you are totally at ease with her because this way, the sexual encounter becomes a lot more special. And with this, she will surely ask for more!

16 Oral Sex (And Other) Facts You Didn’t Know!

Gabrielle Moore — Fri, 30 Sep 2011 17:00:21 +0000

Oral sex isn’t always just what meets the eye (or mouth) – did you know these surprising oral – and other sex facts?

For those of you who find quick tips appealing without the need to read over in detail a large amount of information, peek through these interesting leaps in science and society for some useable suggestions and facts about oral sex.

Flossing And Brushing Increases Risk

Risk of what, you ask? The risk of contracting a Sexually Transmitted Disease (STD), unfortunately. Brushing and flossing if done right may open miniscule cuts, expose more surfaces, and increase the chances of bleeding. So instead of doing your nightly hygiene routine before going down, just swish some mouthwash and leave the full cleaning until a few hours after you’re finished.

Saliva May Protect Against Some STD’s

Swedish researchers discovered after following several dozen HIV-positive patients and their lovers, that thirteen of the study’s participants developed antibodies in their saliva that protected them against their partner’s disease. Now, that doesn’t mean that HIV cannot be contracted through oral sex, but it does show promise with determining what does protect people from the disease, and how to lower one’s risks to contracting it.

Women Just As Hot To Trot As Men

There is a myth circulating that states women take approximately twenty minutes to get aroused. Interestingly, a study performed at McGill University found that women are aroused just as fast as men are (on average) in about 11 to 12 minutes.

Don’t Dismiss Playing With Her Breasts

Masters and Johnson discovered that one percent of the women they tested were able to orgasm just from having their breasts and nipples played with.

Surgery Might Be Moot

In North America, there’s a new surgery sold to women who feel that their Labia are too big, long, or droopy. The procedure, called a labiaplasty, is mainly used with women who feel that the size of their labia prevents them from achieving a positive sex life. Yet in Uganda, women take a mixture of herbs and apply them to their Labia to make them plumper and longer, believing that their male partners find this attractive.

The Feet Have It

The next time you want to get your partner in the mood, try an old reflexology tactic that is sure to get her lower half raring to go: find the soft bit right under the ankle bone on her heel, and stroke it with a firm grasp in small circles.

Day Fifteen Is the Sweet Spot

Depending on the woman, some find that the middle of their cycle is the hottest and most conducive to some really exciting action. The next time she tells you it’s that time of the month, make a note on your calendar for two weeks after. Within a day or two of that mark, her body might be specially primed for sensual touch. Yet it’s the few days just before menstruation and during that women are most likely to orgasm, as the increase in blood flow in the genital region allows for better lubrication and sensitivity, thus increasing their pleasure quotient.

Coffee As a Sexual Motivator

A recent study found that a jolt of caffeine helped rats become more sexually motivated. One more reason to make sure you and your partner get your daily dose, especially if you’re a fan of the wake up romp.

Sexual Desire Drops After Four Years

Not surprisingly, a team of German biologists found that women desire sex less once they are in a committed, long term relationship. The longer they were together it seemed, the more their libido dropped; after four years, half of the women questioned wanted sex less than their partners did.

Fantasy Helps Satisfy

The more a woman fantasizes say researchers, the more satisfied she is with her sex life. Increase her pleasure by asking her to tell you about her favorite sexual fantasies while you’re going down on her, and see what happens.

The Pill As A Pill

The Journal of Sexual Medicine reported that women who come off the Pill may experience lower levels of arousal for up to a year after stopping the medication. Researchers think that it may have to do with a protein called SHBG, which stops testosterone from forming a building block to sexual arousal for both men and women. If you suspect coming off the Pill as the reason why your lady isn’t as excited as normal, try feeding her bananas, avocados, figs and/or pine nuts, all which have shown to (safely) increase testosterone without any of nasty side effects that testosterone in a bottle might harbor.

How Long Does It Last?

If it takes you and your partner about ten minutes to move from foreplay to sex, you aren’t alone. The Journal of Sex Research found that the average amount of time couples spend on foreplay is 11 to 13 minutes per session.

She’s Filled With Nerves

The tip of a woman’s clitoris holds around eight thousand nerve endings more than any other part of the human body. In contrast, the head of a man’s penis only has about four thousand.

She Comes Last

During sex, more than seventy-five percent of men have an orgasm during sex, whereas women climax all of the time closer to thirty percent. That’s why giving your partner oral helps to increase those odds, because you know she’s been taken care of, first.

The Smells That Arouse

Women are most attracted to men whose breath smells like peppermint, whereas men find the combination of pumpkin and lavender on a woman to be the most arousing.

Oral Sex As A Medical Prescription

In 1926, via Theodore van de Velde’s book, Ideal Marriage, cunnilingus was prescribed as the first ‘legitimate’ method to ensure a woman’s adequate lubrication prior to intercourse.

5 Tricks To Keep Married Sex Hot – REVEALED!

Kaylen Jackson — Wed, 28 Sep 2011 14:00:29 +0000

Sex tips aren’t just for newbies – even couples who have been having sex together for years can use a handful of sex tips to keep the temperature in the bedroom from plummeting. Here are five suggestions that will keep sex with your spouse as great as it was in the beginning!

Lavish Your Partner With Oral Sex

When you and your lover first got together, oral sex was most likely on the menu more often than it wasn’t – this is probably due in part to the fact that you most likely engaged in oral sex before you actually did the dirty, and also because it was new. As you and your spouse have aged and have gotten more comfortable with each other, you likely don’t shave every day or make sure your nether regions are groomed and presentable for oral sex. Therefore, going down on each other has probably taken a bit of a backseat in your marriage.

Bring that back by lavishing your partner with oral sex. Take a shower with your partner first, and make shaving or washing part of foreplay. Getting your spouse fresh, clean and smelling good for cunnilingus or fellatio is a turn on for both you and your lover! Once they’re ready, sit them down and pitch your tent between their legs – yeah, you’re going to be camping out there for awhile. This is what is meant by lavish – lick every single nook and cranny, slowly as though you never want it to end. Be enthusiastic and never give your partner the idea that you’d rather be doing something else. It’s likely they’ll return the favor – and it will be mind blowing!

Go Super Slow (Make Sure The Kids Are In Bed)

Make sure the kids are in bed – or call a babysitter and head to a hotel for a night of long, drawn out sex. Married couples are often overwhelmed with daily life such as work, kids, bills and other day to day stresses that they’re lucky if they get to squeeze in a quickie here and there. If you want to heat your sex life back up though, you’re going to need to make time to enjoy your partner sexually.

On your night “off” so to speak, plan for a romantic evening with dinner, dessert, candles, romance – the whole nine yards. Once you get to foreplay and sex, don’t speed it up – keep going slow and don’t be in a rush to get to the finish line. Enjoy each and every moment like it was “new” – just like when you and your spouse were first together. So what if you’re not checking your phone for a few hours? It’s totally worth it.

Try New Sex Toys

This doesn’t necessarily mean introduce more vibrators or dildos into your sex life – because you probably have already had your fair share of those. You’ve done vaginal penetration, you’ve vibrated the clitoris – it’s time to find something really, really new to do! If you’ve never tried anal sex, buy a teeny-tiny butt plug or anal vibrator that allows you to experiment with anal sensations without committing to full on anal sex. Never tried bondage before? Grab an Under The Bed Restraint that slips under your bed (and is easily hidden when not in use). Let go of your inhibitions and explore things that turn you on that you’ve never tried before.

Try All Natural Sexual Enhancers

There are plenty of libido enhancers on the market and a lot of them don’t work worth a damn. However, there are some great products out there that will definitely heighten the sensations experienced during sex – and we’re not talking Viagra here. Sensitivity gels and creams work well, as do tingling and sensation intensifying lubes. One of the better sexual enhancers on the market these days are Penthouse Performance & Pleasure Shots – one for guys and one for gals. Like a little energy drink, you chug it and in about thirty minutes, everything feels amazing!

Find A New Sex Position Or Two

One mistake that married couples often make when trying to spice up their sex life is bringing in tons of new sex positions – and it’s difficult to get really good at one or two if you’re just trying as many as you can. Instead, pick one or two new sex positions that give you and your partner new sensations and work on mastering them. After a few tries, the sex position will still be “new” enough to bring the heat, but you’ll have practiced it enough to know exactly what to do to make it feel incredible.

4 Oral Sex Rules You MUST Follow!

Gabrielle Moore — Mon, 26 Sep 2011 17:00:54 +0000

Oral sex isn’t just something you can “stick your face down there and do.” As with most things, there are a few things you need to follow when it comes to oral sex. If you don’t, you will most likely not be successful at pleasing your woman!

Cultivate A Sense Of Humor

Sex is one of the funniest things out there, and not just because of the weird sounds and strange interests we cultivate. Think about it: both gender’s genitalia are forged from the same embryonic tissue, yet how those bits and pieces become aroused and ready for sex are incredibly different. As you’ll learn later in this series, it normally takes men a considerably shorter amount of time to go from arousal to climax than a woman, leaving her, literally, hanging at the end of an encounter.

Plus, after orgasm both men and women have something called oxytocin floating around in their system. Known as the ‘cuddle hormone’, it makes many men unable to do much more than sleep after a lively bout of sex, whereas women want to bond, cuddle and coo with their partners. Sure, it may lead to a lot of heartache between partners, but you can’t deny that how it all works is really quite humorous.

Understand Where The Action Is

If you want to make your partner orgasm, focus on her clitoris. With more than double the amount of nerve endings as compared to the penis, the ability to give a woman multiple orgasms, and a purpose of nothing more than to please, the clitoris offers more than the vagina ever can.

The clitoris is a fantastic feat of divine engineering. With more than eighteen visible and tucked away parts, it’s the main event when it comes to pleasing a woman sexually. (Don’t worry, we’ll detail all of its aspects throughout this eBook). All in all, the clitoris is less like a ‘button’ and more like a complex network of interconnected circuits, all waiting to be stroked and explored properly for the ultimate of satisfaction.

Tongue Trumps Penis

Most men are familiar with Ron Jeremy, the bearded porn star known for his large penis and even bigger personality. The guy is paid to do it, and does it well, so it’s no surprise that he’s been quoted as saying, “More women have gotten off with my tongue than with my penis.” Even noted sex researchers such as Shere Hite of the Hite Report On Sexuality have commented that penetrative intercourse doesn’t seem to offer women the opportunity to orgasm all of the time. Which makes sense when you think about it, as a woman’s clitoris is positioned just a little bit too high for it to be rubbed the right way during most sex acts.

Need more proof? A study quoted in the book Sex: A Man’s Guide, found that women in long term, monogamous relationships found intercourse satisfying only sixty-eight percent of the time, whereas cunnilingus pleased them eight-two percent of the time. As well, sex only gave them an orgasm during a quarter of their sexual escapades with their partners, but oral sex brought them to climax almost every time (81%).

Learn What Works, Fix What Doesn’t (The Most Important One)

Think you know all there is to know already about oral sex? Many women have time and time again said that their male partners were too harsh, eager, slow, not open to suggestion, or lost focus at critical times.

So most men, in their efforts to please their partner, go looking for information from the most available of sources: pornography, magazines, friends and/or books. But the issue is that most of these sources have the information wrong – not that they are trying to mislead you, but rather, they just don’t know the mechanics of a woman’s orgasm well enough to say, “Oral sex is best!” and “Do it this way to ensure an orgasm!” Most information sources will only give you tidbits, part of the picture, or don’t explain why you’re doing what you’re doing.

That’s why this is one of the few rules that shouldn’t be broken when it comes to oral sex: learn what works for your gal, take note of it, use if often, and play around to see if there’s something new that you may have missed. Discard what doesn’t work, or what doesn’t get her revving, and you’ll be that much closer to a routine that guarantees success.

Q&A: I Don’t Like Giving A Blowjob – Do I Have To?

Dan and Jennifer — Mon, 26 Sep 2011 14:00:50 +0000

A blowjob is an amazing gift that you can give to a man – it’s not only an act of pure submission to your partner’s pleasure, but it’s also something that feels totally incredible to him if you do it right. But not every girl likes giving head – some girls absolutely HATE doing it! Is a blowjob something you have to do for a guy to please him, or can you keep him sexually satisfied without oral sex?

When I was still dating my ex, every time we had sex he always tried to pressure me into giving him a blowjob. The first time I tried it, I almost gagged because of the taste. He kept begging me to do it and I would keep telling him no. I know for a fact that I won’t be able to avoid it if I become sexually involved in my next relationship. So my question is, how can I still give my future partner the pleasure he deserves without having to do what I don’t like?

–YouTube Viewer

You Never Have To Do Anything You Don’t Want To Do

When it comes to sex, even if you’re in a relationship, know that you don’t ever have to do anything you don’t want to do. Don’t ever let someone pressure or force you into doing something that you’re not on board with – because frankly, that’s rape. If you don’t like something sexually, simply be honest with your partner and don’t do it. Don’t let them use the “If you love me, you’ll do it” line on you because if they love and care about you, they’ll be willing to compromise with you to find something else that feels good to them but that you don’t absolutely despise.

Do Most Women Enjoy Giving A Blowjob?

Sexual preferences are so diverse between people that it’s really unfair for you to try to compare yourself to other women and what they like or don’t like. The truth is, there are a lot of girls that LOVE giving their partners a blowjob. For them, sex just isn’t complete without giving their partner oral sex first. Then again, there are also lots of other girls who – like you – can’t stand it. It doesn’t turn them on and in many cases, it actually grosses them out. The same goes for guys – some guys are into oral sex and others aren’t. There’s no set rule on whether you have to enjoy giving your lover a blowjob to be “normal” or “like other women.”

Why Do Some Girls Not Like Performing Fellatio?

There are a number of reasons why some women don’t like performing fellatio on their partners, all of which are very valid reasons for not wanting to give a blowjob:

Some women have a stronger gag reflex than others. For these women, it’s not even about deep throating – they’ll gag before their partner’s penis even touches the back of their throat.
They’re afraid of having to swallow their partner’s semen.
The taste or texture of semen can make a woman gag or vomit.

How To Make Giving Oral Sex Better

If you don’t like giving a blowjob but want to try to make it better for yourself so that you can give the gift of oral sex to the person you care about, there are several things you can do to make giving head a little easier:

Use a condom to keep the semen from getting in your mouth when your lover ejaculates. A flavored condom is an even better choice if you have issues with the taste of your partner’s penis in general.
Don’t try to deep throat – this WILL set off your gag reflex. Instead, use your hand at the base of your partner’s penis to stroke his shaft, and keep only the head of his penis in your mouth.
If not using a condom, ask for a fair warning before he ejaculates. There should be plenty of time for him to pull out of your mouth and ejaculate into a towel or a tissue.
Finish your lover off with a great handjob if you don’t want to swallow.
If you want to try swallowing but the taste grosses you out, there are many things you can do to improve the taste of his semen. Eliminate smoking, drinking and eating pungent foods like garlic and onions. Instead, substitute sweeter foods like pineapple (which can work wonders), strawberries and supplement with lots of water. This won’t improve the texture of his semen, but it will make it taste sweeter to you and a lot less bitter.

How To Give Your Girl A Thigh Quivering Orgasm – In 5 EASY Steps!

Gabrielle Moore — Sun, 25 Sep 2011 17:00:26 +0000

An orgasm is the icing on the cake when it comes to sex for women – so here’s how to give your woman one so incredible, her legs shake!

Is it really so hard to give a woman an orgasm? Many say it’s difficult but many men also claim that it’s very easy… IF you know what to do. So the question is, do you?

Any healthy, loving and lasting relationship counts a great sex life as a key ingredient. And if you look around you, it’s probably not hard to tell which couples are truly happy with each other. These are the couples that still look at each other with lust in their eyes! So what’s their secret? It’s probably because they are BOTH sexually satisfied in their relationship.

A lot of people know that women don’t reach an orgasm as easily or as quickly as men. What many don’t realize is that this does nothing but build sexual frustration. And sexual frustration manifests itself in many negative ways in a relationship; until one day, you both wake up and realize that you no longer have passion in each other and in your lives.

The good news is it’s really not hard at all to make a woman reach an orgasm. But you both have to work at it, which, if you think about it, is part of the fun as well!

Step 1

Engage in a lot of foreplay! Foreplay is very important because it helps her relax her mind and make her more focused on the lovemaking at hand. It’s also a great way to bond as many women associate foreplay as a man’s way of taking time and ensuring sex is not just a physical act but about intimacy.

Foreplay can start hours or even days in advance and is really limited only by your sexual imagination. As you keep this ‘sexual tension’ high, you’ll find that it’s actually easier to bring her to an orgasm once you do engage in sex.

Step 2

If foreplay is the ‘primer,’ oral sex is the next big step. Many women actually claim that oral sex is the ONLY way they can reach an orgasm so if you both want it to be that way, then don’t resist.

When you do go down on her, don’t rush it. Show her that you really love her by lavishing her genitals with your undivided attention. Enjoy the journey as much as the destination so to speak.

At the start, just tease and lick softly and lovingly. Once she’s focused on that part of her body, increase the tempo. When you notice that her breathing is getting faster and harder or if her legs are becoming taut, move your attention to her clitoris. Tease it by drawing small circles around it with your tongue and then apply more pressure and lick faster.

If she gives any indication at all that she’s really turned on, remember this: DON’T change anything. Keep the tempo of what you’re doing and she’ll reach her orgasm soon enough.

Step 3

If your tongue doesn’t bring her to an immediate orgasm, don’t despair. Don’t forget that your fingers can be put to good use too! Use your index finger to ‘trace’ the outline of her labia. Be sure to touch her gently. This is guaranteed to electrify her body. After this, place your index and middle finger together and then draw circles around her clitoris.

Pay attention to her body (is it in a pleasured, relaxed state or is it pulled taut like a string?) to gauge just how turned on she is. Don’t forget to pay attention to her moans and groans as well.

You can alternate using your tongue and fingers to stimulate her clitoris and just like what’s advised above, if she indicates something that’s really turning her on, just keep doing it!

Step 4

If clitoral stimulation has not brought on an orgasm yet, then try G-spot stimulation! Assuming that she’s already hot and wet, slowly insert your index and middle finger inside her womanhood, palm up. Once inside, position your fingers to the “11 o’clock.” Slowly try and locate a small bump or swelling (like an engorged clitoris). Once you find this spot, congratulations - you’ve located the elusive G-spot!

Step 5

You can stimulate the G-spot in many ways. You can tap it with your fingers, draw lazy or frenzied circles around it, or flick it wildly like a light switch. If you wish, you can use your thumb to stimulate her clitoris while stimulating her G-spot. This will surely give her an orgasm to be remembered!

How To Be A Pro At Cunnilingus

Michael Webb — Sat, 24 Sep 2011 19:09:47 +0000

Oral sex is an incredible gift to give to a woman – but not so much if you don’t know your way around down there. Here’s how to get good at cunnilingus.

Cunnilingus: The Pro vs. The Joe

Cunnilingus – it can be a daunting task for an amateur. So how can you go from being Average Joe to an oral Pro? Learn what separates the two.

What “Joe” Does

First, Joe makes a bee line for the clitoris. He either just learned what it is and can’t wait to try it out, or he is trying to get her going as fast as he can so he can get up in there. It may get her off, but there’s no real wow factor.

However, Joe takes some risks if he tries to impress. He has heard that teasing a woman makes her orgasm harder, but that’s as well versed as he is in the female orgasm. Level 2 Joe makes the worst mistake a man can make – he quits right as she is on the brink of getting off. This does not make her cum harder; this makes her stop cumming all together. It takes a lot of work for a woman to reach orgasm, so if you send her back to Go without letting her collect the proverbial $200, it’s doghouse-city for you, buddy.

What The “Pro” Does

The Pro takes his time, making it about the sensual experience in its entirety, not just the cunnilingus. He spends time with her breasts, licking and sucking her nipples. Women have varying degrees of sensitivity in their nipples. Some have next to none, while others have reported orgasms simply through breast feeding. For the most part, stimulation of the nipples is like a direct line to the clitoris.

Next the Pro will move to the belly, kissing around her navel. He moves to the inner thighs, brushing his lips across the highly sensitive skin. If the nipples were properly stimulated before, the breath near that area, or the accidental brush with his nose, can get her almost overwhelmingly hot before his tongue even grazes the clitoris.

The Pro not only knows where the clitoris is located, but he knows how to work it. It is important to move the vaginal lips aside in order to properly access the clitoris. The clitoris is oblong and smooth, and it looks like it sort of opens up into the vulva. The part where it opens up is the money spot. More specifically, the upper left-hand part of this money spot is the jackpot spot. There is a highly concentrated grouping of nerve endings that, when properly stimulated will send her to orgasm land in under two minutes.

The most important thing the Pro knows is when to tease and when to please. He knows his partner well enough to know at which point he needs to stop beating around the bush, so to speak, and just finish her off. Until you master this – and it varies with each woman, so it requires getting to know her specifically – don’t stray from the clitoris once you’re there. Otherwise, you better hope she’s not wearing stilettos when she kicks you in the kidney.

5 Porn Star Blowjob Secrets EXPOSED!

Kaylen Jackson — Fri, 23 Sep 2011 14:00:36 +0000

A blowjob is an amazing gift you can give to your partner – even better than sex. Every guy loves getting head – there’s nothing that compares to the feeling of a hot, wet mouth on his penis. However, there are far too many girls that don’t know how to give a good blowjob, leaving their men to watch porn and wish their girlfriends and wives could suck them like that. Make his fantasies come true by learning a blowjob like a porn star! Here are five porn star blowjob secrets that turn boring, run of the mill oral sex into something incredible!

Play With It First

All good porn stars know that you can’t just put your mouth on a guy’s cock and expect fireworks to happen. Guys need a little warm up time too, although they need far less than girls. So warm your guy up by playing with his penis a little first, before you start sucking on it. Rub it lightly over his underwear or over the sheet while you’re lying in bed. Rub it against your cheek, your lips and your face. Give yourself a little smack with it! Your enthusiasm and obvious love for his member will turn him on more than anything else.

Make Eye Contact & Smile

A guy really wants to see that you’re enjoying giving him head. You can let him know that you love what you’re doing by looking him in the eye and smiling when you’re going down on him. If you ask almost any man what his favorite thing about his partner is, he will likely either say her eyes or her smile – or both. When you make deep, soulful eye contact with your lover and smile while giving him a blowjob, you’ll not only make his knees weak with pleasure but you’ll also get him involved emotionally.

Deep Throat

Deep throating is hard work. It’s easy to gag and in some cases, women have vomited because their lover’s penis aggravated their gag reflex so much. (It wasn’t their fault). Men love to have women deep throat them though – in fact, many guys feel like it’s the “holy grail” of getting oral sex. Fortunately, you can still deep throat – without vomiting – even if you have a strong gag reflex. It’s a learned skill that takes practice (and breathing through your nose). Practice deep throating each time you give your lover a blowjob, and you’ll get better and better at it.

Don’t Be Afraid To Swallow

Most porn stars aren’t afraid to swallow their partner’s semen. Some seem to really, really love it! Sure, it’s an acquired taste and all, but the truth is, if you can learn to stomach it (or learn to love it), your man will LOVE his blowjob. There’s just something super sexy – and ultra naughty – about a woman who swallows her man’s spunk like it’s the most delicious thing she’s ever tasted. If you can’t manage to bring yourself to swallow, have a towel nearby that you can discreetly spit his semen in when he’s finished. If you’re acting like you can’t get enough, he’s not going to notice or care if you spit in a towel while he’s not looking.

Bring The Variety

Some girls get in a “rut” when it comes to giving a blowjob. They find a few techniques that work well and use them over and over again. Worse yet are the women that thing simply moving their mouth up and down their lover’s penis is a good blowjob. If you want to give head like a porn star and make your guy get down on his knees and beg for more, you want to learn several great techniques that you can mix and match when going down on him.

When going down on your lover, take note of his reactions each time you use a new technique. Play with it a little – this is part of the fun of giving excellent head! Try a technique and judge his reaction. Does he love it? Does he moan, grunt or thrust his pelvis towards your face? Or does he just kind of sit back, waiting for you to do something else? When you pay attention to his cues and body language, you’ll learn what he likes and doesn’t like. Then, take a mental note of what works (forget about what doesn’t) and use the best techniques in a different order and at different times to keep things fresh.

How To Make Sex Decadently Sinful With Chocolate!

Gabrielle Moore — Thu, 22 Sep 2011 17:00:34 +0000

Sex games can bring the zing back into the bedroom – but forget about naked Twister! Try introducing chocolate during your sex games to make it sinfully good.

I love chocolates—and I know it’s not only me who has a passion for Hershey’s Kisses and M&Ms. These sweets are believed to be aphrodisiacs and let me say now that I believe it 100%! After all, romance, passion, foreplay and sex are all heavily affected by your mind right? And if you believe that chocolates can help bring out the ‘wild woman’ out of your partner, then so be it!

Chocolate Is Actually Good For You!

Chocolates can do wonderful effects on our body. Since they are made from plants, they inherently contain natural components that promote good health. In fact, it is said that dark chocolates reduce high blood pressure. A small bar is enough to also lower bad cholesterol in the body. Eating chocolates gives an immediate boost of energy and vigor. Moreover—and also very fortunately—chocolates have also been found to have a certain effect on one’s desire for sexual activity.

They are said to strengthen a woman’s libido, resulting in an increased interest and desire for sex. As for men, chocolates stimulate passion and vitality and a remarkable increase in sexual desire can be noted. No wonder men always resort to chocolates when they date women!

A History On Chocolate

According to aphrodisiac history, the belief started with the Mayans, who drank chocolate for fertility. They would even use a chocolate drink concoction during marriage ceremonies. In very recent studies though, chocolates have been discovered to have phenylethylamine, a chemical that’s detected when one falls in love. And get this: the same chemical rises up to the brain during an orgasm!

Serotonin is also known to be present in chocolates. This chemical gives one a feeling of pleasure. These two substances are mildly addictive. But women are known to be more susceptible to the effects of phenylethylamine, thus making women more ‘chocoholic.’

If you’re still not convinced, then maybe results of a study (by Italian researchers no less!) published in The Times in 2004 will. According to that research, “Women who have a daily intake of chocolate showed higher levels of desire than women who did not have this habit. Chocolate can have a positive physiological impact on a woman’s sexuality.”

Chocolate As A Sex Tool

Now, if feeding your woman chocolates does not give you a hard-on or if she just ends up eating the whole box without even giving you a second glance, then there’s something wrong with your delivery.

That’s right. Chocolates are so common now that they don’t really conjure up images of sex right away so don’t just buy the average chocolate bonbon. Why not try Kama Sutra chocolates! That’s right; there are chocolate bars being sold online now that are shaped specifically to match Kama Sutra sex positions!

If you want to take this a step further, cook up your own Kama Sutra-shaped chocolates and incorporate them into your sex games. But this time, add some chili flakes to increase the aphrodisiac factor. Now what can be better than vanilla ice cream topped with warmed chocolate? That would be vanilla ice cream and warm chocolate eaten off your lover’s body!

Put some melted vanilla ice cream on your lover’s naked breasts and lap it up! Now, immediately follow this up with some warm chocolate sauce and suck off all of that too! Other areas you can try this are her neck (yes, her neck!) and of course her vagina!

Here’s another idea. Why not buy edible chocolate undies? Present this to your woman; urge her to try it on with one promise – that SHE will be your dessert tonight! You can also turn the tables around of course. Put on a chocolate-flavored condom and ask her to give you a blowjob. Incorporate these into your sex games and you’ll both be performing oral sex with gusto!

Another great option is edible body chocolate paint that should be applied with a very soft and tender paint brush. Imagine how she would feel as you glide that tickly, feathery, chocolate-laden brush all over her body. By the time you reach her groin, she’ll be panting like crazy!

There is truly no end to the wonders of chocolate as an aphrodisiac! In fact, I dare say that of all the aphrodisiacs that are popularly known, chocolates are the most readily available, are some of the most inexpensive to buy, are a joy to be eaten by both men and women, and are actually believed by scientists to increase sexual appetite!

So what are you waiting for? If I were you, I’d be running out the door to get some chocolates now!

Advanced Oral Sex Techniques: How To Tongue Her Vagina

Dan and Jennifer — Thu, 22 Sep 2011 14:00:23 +0000

Oral sex is hot all by itself – almost every girl loves it and regardless of your technique, your partner is going to enjoy the feeling of your warm, wet mouth in her most sensitive spots. While technique isn’t everything when it comes to oral sex, if your woman is going to climax, you’ve got to have at least a few good tricks up your sleeve. If you want to give your lover a leg shaking orgasm – better than she’s ever had before with you – try putting your tongue IN her vagina instead of just licking the clitoris when going down on her! This will make her feel so naughty, she’ll be begging you to eat her out again and again!

What Is The Big Deal About Tonguing The Vagina?

When giving their partners oral sex, most guys stick to licking the clitoris only. They know that licking the clitoris can produce an intense orgasm, and they definitely don’t want to stray from that. However, tonguing the vagina is a little “taboo” and can really take oral sex to the next level – if you’re feeling kinky or naughty and want your lover to let her hair down and have a really wild orgasm, this is a technique that you want to use.

Since most guys don’t do this, chances are, you’ll be the first one to do this to her – which equals major brownie points for you! Plus, there are tons of sensitive nerve endings at the opening of the vagina that can create incredibly intense waves of pleasure when stimulated – these nerve endings are what those crazy rotating beads on Rabbit vibrators are for.

How To Prepare Her

Just like with most other sex tips, you can’t just jump right in and stick your tongue up her vagina without getting her ready first. Start with lots of deep kissing, soft touching and foreplay to get her excited and aroused. Do anything you would do to get her ready for sex, such as an erotic massage, licking and sucking on her nipples or dirty talk. Get her excited by telling her how much you want to taste her. Wait until she’s really wet and practically grinding against you to engage in oral sex.

How To Do It

Once you’ve started giving your partner oral sex, you still don’t want to go straight to tonguing her vagina. Even if she’s turned on from foreplay, you still want to get her even more turned on before you pull out this naughty trick. Start by licking her clitoris softly with your tongue and gradually work your way down to her vaginal opening. Lick all around her creases, pausing every now and then to continue stimulating her clitoris.

When you sense that she’s turned on enough for you to put your tongue in her vagina, gently begin to probe her vagina with a pointed tongue. You don’t want to have your tongue flat for this – instead, make it firm and pointed so you can insert it with ease. If your partner seems receptive to you gently probing her vagina (such as gasping, moaning or grinding her pelvis against your face), you can begin thrusting your tongue in and out, like you would your penis if you were having intercourse with her.

It Doesn’t Matter How Long Your Tongue Is

You might think that if you have a short tongue that this technique is pretty much useless – but nothing could be further from the truth! Most guys aren’t going to be able to reach a woman’s g-spot with their tongue, and they probably shouldn’t try. The sensitive nerve endings at the opening of the vagina are enough to get her soaking wet and begging for more – and you only need an inch or two for that. Couple tongue thrusting with licking the clitoris and you will make your girl orgasm so hard, she won’t know what hit her!

Tips To Keep In Mind:

She is going to feel much more comfortable if she’s showered and trimmed or shaved. Don’t pull this right after she’s gotten home from work – give her a chance to shower and groom herself so she feels more comfortable with your tongue in her more intimate places. Don’t worry, this is better for you too!
Go slow and pay attention to her body language. She will let you know (probably without saying a thing) how much she likes or dislikes what you’re doing. Take your cues from her.
If she seems to dislike what you’re doing, stop doing it! Just like with any new, taboo technique, she may not be into it. If she seems like she’s not enjoying it, just slide your tongue back up to her clitoris and go from there.
Show her that you’re enjoying it. Give her positive feedback. Moan, grab her and pull her into you and act like you really want it. Tell her how delicious she is and how you’ve got to have her! If you’re really into it, it’s more likely that she will be too.

Oral Sex Positions For Tongue Thrusting

Not every oral sex position is going to work for this technique. You definitely want to be in control here – if she’s sitting on your face or in any other position where you’re not in control, you’re going to have a more difficult time executing this well. Missionary with her legs spread or doggy style is the best way to go here. Try different positions and experiment – because most of all, this technique is all about having fun and enjoying yourself! Relax and go with the flow!

4 Naughty, Forbidden Places For Great Oral Sex

Gabrielle Moore — Wed, 21 Sep 2011 17:00:57 +0000

Oral sex is a lot of fun, but it can be even more titillating when you do it somewhere other than your bedroom. Here’s where to go to make oral sex even hotter.

As in most things, a little creativity can go a long way to spicing up your relationship. If you think about it, performing fellatio on a guy is pretty straight-forward, but add to that the elements of forbidden areas, stolen moment, and the fear of getting caught – well, it could be the best sex you guys have ever had!

On The Balcony

So near, yet so far. This is the feeling you guys will get when you engage in oral sex at your own balcony. Think about it. You’re still ‘home’. It’s your own place. And there’s probably a spot secluded enough so that nobody else can see you but at the same time, you guys are so ‘out there’. What if the neighbor see? Imagine the thrill!

If your woman is game with these things then lucky you! However, if she’s not that adventurous, take baby steps to convince her. For example, have an al fresco dinner and engage in light foreplay. Kiss her deeply until she feels comfortable with allowing you to place your hand under her clothes.

Take it just a little bit further each time you go out on the balcony. Soon enough, you’ll reach a stage when you both want more and this is the perfect time to guide her to go down and perform fellatio on you.

Wet & Wild – Oceanside Or Poolside?

If you have your own swimming pool, great. This would make it easier for you to engage in oral sex in your own pool. For this event, the thrill is in the fact that you guys are still in the water. If your pool is outside your home with neighbors potentially looking in, all the better! Again, use your imagination. Don’t just do it on the sides of the pool. Think pool steps or even on the diving board!

If poolside doesn’t work for you guys, then how about ocean-side? Granted, salt water does make it difficult for her to perform fellatio on you while you’re standing in the ocean but it doesn’t mean it can’t be done for a few seconds. This is especially thrilling if there are other swimmers nearby.

Of course, there are other areas where you guys can engage in oral sex. For instance, what about a secluded side of the beach? Or why not hire a raft, go out into the ocean and perform oral sex on each other there? You’ll have your own natural water-bed.

Out In The Open

Another great place to engage in oral sex is out in the open space. Take a hike one weekend, find a secluded, grassy area and have an afternoon romp. You can also try an open field. This is great if you own a nice, big piece of land but if you don’t, that’s ok, just go for a nice walk into some nearby woods or park near you. Just be careful of two things: poisonous plants and the potential presence of ferocious wildlife!

In The Kitchen

We’ve been discussing areas outside the home, but really, a lot of people can’t even make this sex fantasy come true: oral sex or intercourse in the kitchen.

Well, now is the time to take that step and fulfill this fantasy of yours. After all, especially if you’re just starting to be more adventurous, the kitchen offers a LOT of areas for comfortable oral sex: the counter, the dining table, kitchen sink, etc.

Another plus with doing it in the kitchen is that you’re near some very handy props. Admittedly, there’s less props you can use while performing fellatio (compared to performing cunnilingus) but there are some old reliable staples you can use like whipped cream, liquid chocolate, and of course, peanut butter. As these items are all literally within an arm’s reach, there’s no need to break the momentum during oral sex. And so what if it gets a bit messy? The kitchen sink and tea towels are just nearby!

All these areas aim to increase the excitement factor and makes performing oral sex on you a whole new experience for her too. So the next time you plan to ask her to perform fellatio, surprise her with just how naughty you can be with these new, hot and sexy ideas.

6 Cunnilingus Sex Games To Try!

Gabrielle Moore — Tue, 20 Sep 2011 23:00:42 +0000

So who says cunnilingus is boring? (It never is for HER you know.) But if you and your partner already engage a lot in cunnilingus then you may want to up the heat factor a bit with these hot, erotic, and mind-blowing cunnilingus games!

The Alphabet Or Spelling Game

This cunnilingus game is very easy to do. Using your tongue, simply write out a letter of the alphabet and make her guess what that letter is. For the more ‘advanced’ players, you can move on to spelling certain words or phrases like “I love you” or “Horny.” Not only does this game make cunnilingus more exciting, it also helps to put a nervous woman at ease because she’s forced to focus on deciphering your letters or words than on any insecurities she may have.

The Hot n’ Cold Game

This game makes use of ice cubes or ice cream. Simply lavish her vagina with your licking and then take a short pause to put an ice cube in your mouth for a few seconds. Take out the ice cube and go directly back to licking her! The hot and cold sensations on her vagina will drive her wild. Guaranteed! For variation, a bowl of ice cream beside you will also be great.

The Soft n’ Rough Game

According to many women, the best licking is the soft, steady and slow licks. But just as when she’s already relaxed and into your cunnilingus play, change your licking style a little and ‘rough her up’ a bit. Go from slow and soft, to fast and hard licking just to shock her. Then go back again to slow and soft.

Warning: Do NOT do this when she’s already hot and shouting “Yes! Yes!” because this means that you’ve already hit the winning motion and she’s really turned on now or about to orgasm. In this scenario, the last thing she needs is for you to change or alter what you’re doing. Got it?

The ‘Food Plate’

I personally love this cunnilingus variation! Here, her vagina becomes a veritable plate of delicious food offerings waiting for you to be devoured. My lover specifically enjoys this when he’s hungry (literally!) so that he’s really into eating the food placed on top of my vagina.

The food you use is really all up to you guys so long as they are in small, bite-size pieces. For example, you can have some cut-up fruit, some sushi pieces, and of course whipped cream figures in this equation most of the time.

The Exhibitionist

In this particular cunnilingus game, you play the spectator and she the performer, at least at the start. May women, claim that their men have no clues how to please them ‘down there.’ For men, they equally claim that it’s not as if there’s a manual to cunnilingus. Furthermore, many women are actually shy or inhibited during cunnilingus that it’s hard to decipher what they do and don’t like.

Well, this game ends the speculation. First, the man sits on a chair opposite the bed. The woman who’s lying on the bed, with her legs spread and facing him, then begins to masturbate. This is a gigantic turn-on for him, making him want to eat her out all the more. But more than that, the ‘show’ actually enables him to know how she wants to be touched and licked.

Just when she’s really wet and into pleasing herself, get out of the chair and do cunnilingus on her!

Three’s NOT A Crowd

If you’re the really adventurous type of couple then a threesome is not out of the question, right? For most couples I know, they prefer the 2 women, 1 man combo. This is because most men have fantasies of being in bed with more than one woman anyway. As for the woman, it’s not really hard for her to imagine being made love to by another woman as opposed to men thinking of having sex with other men.

In this cunnilingus game, you and the 3rd person can simply take turns eating your woman out or she can focus on your partner’s other glorious parts while you perform cunnilingus on her.

Whatever game you choose to do tonight, focus on fun, pleasure, while being responsible at the same time!

Deliciously Steamy Foreplay Moves To Use On Your Girl TONIGHT!

Gabrielle Moore — Mon, 19 Sep 2011 17:00:51 +0000

Foreplay is an incredible way to make sex hotter than it ever has been before. So, you want to take the initiative this time and want to surprise your girlfriend, wife or lover with your foreplay skills. But then again, you realize that foreplay hasn’t been your ‘thing’ lately and you’re not sure what to do.

Sometimes, foreplay can be a disaster if you don’t know what you’re doing. For instance, you may have seen movies where he ‘tweaks’ her nipples HARD. Well guys, you know what? That HURTS and you’re not really arousing her that way. So to guide your naughty thoughts, take heed of my foreplay tips below!

Don’t Forget The Neck

Often, guys think of foreplay as ‘kissing’ and making love as ‘having sex.’ Sorry guys, that’s way too simple for us girls. So during foreplay, don’t just kiss her thoroughly, pay attention too to other female body parts such as her neck, arms, legs, and even her feet. Alternate between kissing, licking and nibbling these areas and she’ll be putty in your hands in no time.

Engage Her Mentally

Mentally ‘sex her up.’ It’s a fact. Guys go for visual stuff while women like to be mentally put ‘in the mood.’ So if you’re planning for some hot sex tonight, start foreplay early during the day so she’s already in the mood by the time you reach for her at home.

For example, if you guys are standing on line for something, get close to her and whisper something REALLY DIRRRTY into her ear! Important: paint her a picture in her head. So don’t just say “I’m going to have sex with you tonight.” Instead, say “You know babe, I’m horny now so when we get back home, I will lick your clitoris so good that….” I think you get my drift by now.

Rub Up Against Her

Dry hump her. In its most generic sense, foreplay is all about ‘increasing the sexual tension’ so that you and your partner are uber-primed for the sexual act itself. Well, what’s more arousing than imitating intercourse movements (humping) than doing it with clothes on! Preferably, do this in a public place or in a club. Basically, do it where you cannot proceed to doing intercourse. This way, you guys will be h-h-hot for sex later!

Slow Dance Butt Naked

Ok, this time foreplay without clothes! You can just be half-dressed or completely naked for this one. Put on some slow and/or lusty music, dim the lights, light some candles, take some or all of your clothes off and start swaying to the music. Remember that the trick here is to dance close to her body so that she can feel your erection against her. Hot!

Go “Under The Table”

I just love sharing experiences from subscribers and here’s another one. One time, while Jill (name changed for privacy) and her husband were having dinner, they were getting a bit naughty and started to ‘play footsie’ under the table. This then proceeded to her fully extending her leg and with her foot, she started playing with his penis through his pants. What happened next shocked her – without warning, he went under the table, spread her legs, pulled down her shorts and tongued her! Jill swears the foreplay and the suddenness of his moves was the hottest sex and the best orgasm she ever had!

Try this one tonight and don’t worry if she’s wearing pants. Just rub your face against her mound and it will turn her so horny SHE will start to bring her pants down.

Extend Foreplay As Long As Possible

Tease her till the very end. No, the fact that she has her clothes off does NOT mean it’s intercourse time. You can extend foreplay to the very end and bring her to delirious lust by using the head of your penis to tease her throbbing vagina. Just rub your the point of your manhood all over her vagina – especially her clit – and trust me, she’ll go wild with passion!

I hope you thoroughly enjoy these foreplay tips! Just remember to vary your ‘foreplay moves’. Otherwise, everything becomes routine again! So for example, tonight, tease her from head to toe with your kissing, licking and nibbling and then next time, just go directly to her clitoris and lick away. This way, you’re Mr. Surprise and sex with you is the best experience she’ll ever have.

Guys, Are Your Oral Sex Skills Up To Snuff? Find Out With This 1 Simple Trick!

Kaylen Jackson — Mon, 19 Sep 2011 14:00:38 +0000

With oral sex, it’s not hard to tell if you’re doing it right – but only if you use this easy technique to see if she LOVES your oral sex (or not). Without this super simple “litmus test” to find out if you’re licking and sucking in the right places and the right way, you could be in the dark about whether or not your girl is actually enjoying what you’re doing. But with this one incredibly easy move, you can know FOR SURE she’s responding to what you’re doing or if she’s waiting for you to get it over with because it just doesn’t feel good – and you don’t have to ask her a thing!

Isn’t ALL Oral Sex Good?

Well, in a way, yes. Women love oral sex. Many girls can’t have an orgasm without it. For a lot of women, oral sex is either the best way to get off or the only way they can (that is, unless they’re masturbating and using a vibrator). Although giving a girl head sounds simple – you just put your mouth down there and lick all around, right? – it’s actually a bit more complicated than that to actually bring a girl to orgasm with your mouth and tongue.

You’ve got to have some skill in this department to keep from hurting your partner or from making her uncomfortable. Yes, you can hurt her with your tongue. If you don’t do things in the right order and the right way, your tongue could actually feel more like sandpaper to your lover than something pleasurable. So first, take some time to go over basic oral sex techniques.

Foreplay Is Important

Oral sex IS foreplay, but you still kind of need a little foreplay before oral sex to make sure your partner is ready for you to go down there. Kiss her deeply, nibble her ear and her neck and make your way down to her breasts. Lick and suck her nipples gently before you head even further south. When you get to her sweet spot, lick and nibble on the inside of her thighs first. Breathe hot air onto her vulva, before you place your tongue gently on her clitoris. You want to get her warmed up enough that she’s craving your tongue before you ever touch her with it – you want her to WANT it – not be surprised when she feels it.

Soft And Slow

The clitoris is extremely sensitive – there are over 8,000 nerve endings in that little thing! Of course it’s sensitive! So licking too hard or forcing your tongue up under the hood of her clitoris can actually feel really uncomfortable or painful for a woman. When giving your girl oral sex, you want to make sure your mouth and tongue are soft (unless you’re flicking her clitoris, then you will need your tongue to be a little more firm and pointed) and you’re going slow. Give her time to feel each lick and each sensation and to become totally consumed by it. Don’t rush through it expecting her to have an orgasm quickly so you can get on with the having sex – because that’s going to really backfire.

How To Tell If You’re Doing It Right

Okay, so you’ve brushed up on your oral sex techniques and you mostly know what you’re doing down there. That’s a start. But even if you have mad skills, not every girl is going to like every technique when it comes to cunnilingus. This is where you want to have a simple trick to tell if the girl you’re eating out is enjoying what you’re doing. When you get her nice and wet (or you can use a few drops of a good, water based flavored lube) slip your finger gently inside her vagina. You’re not doing this to finger her g-spot, although you can if you can do two things at once.

What you want to do is use your finger to feel for muscle pulses in her vagina. When a woman has an orgasm, these pulses come faster and her vagina will clamp down erratically as she moves through the climax. These pulses also come when you do something very pleasurable – but it may only be a short or light pulse, which is why lots of guys miss it.

To tell if you’re using the right moves during oral sex, use your finger to sense those pulses. When you feel her vagina clamp down briefly on your finger with a certain lick, keep doing that! Then, work on figuring out what speed and pressure she likes best by paying attention to what you’re doing when you feel the pulses. This is the easiest way to find out if your girl likes what you’re doing without ever asking her!

Shaving – It’s Not Just For Pretty Boys

Michael Webb — Sat, 17 Sep 2011 23:00:42 +0000

Shaving can be a hassle – but you don’t want a forest growing down there when your girl goes to give you a blowjob. Here’s the easy way to manscape.

Body hair is a sensitive topic among men -it’s sort of like cellulite is for women – but the fact of the matter is, no matter how much your wife claims to love your back hair, she would like it better if it wasn’t there. Yes, body hair shows you’re a man, but if when you two get done having sex, and she has almost as much of your body hair stuck on her, as you have on your body, it’s time to consider some manscaping. I’m not suggesting you wax yourself to the brink of looking like a bad impression of a David Beckham Armani Underwear ad, I’m just suggesting a little basic grooming.

Get Clean First!

The first step seems quite obvious, but it bears repeating – wash yourself. I know you’ve seen a bunch of movies about horny teenage boys where they say that women love a man’s sweat. Well, they don’t mean dry sweat. If you sweat at all during the day, you must wash, as bacteria and body odor stick to dry sweat. That smell does not please women. You can even take it a step further. Look at her products.

I’m sure she has some kind of body scrub. If you exfoliate, which means rub the grainy stuff all over your body, two to three times a week, it will get rid of the top layer of dead skin and even make course body hair a bit finer. That means dude grime won’t build up on your skin as quickly, and you will be softer to the touch. I know you think it sounds a little gay, but if your skin is soft, she will want to rub all over you.

Trimming Your Nose Hair? You Bet!

Now to deal with the excessive body hair. Men seem to be unable to notice when the nose hair sticks out below their nostrils, or fuzz grows out of their ears. In which case, just to be safe, put yourself on a regimen of running nose hair cutters through those areas once a week. That way you can be certain you don’t see hair because it’s not there.

The Pubes Have Got To Go!

Onto your pubic hair. You should follow the military rule of keeping it high and tight. If you have a big, thick bush filled with sweat and dead skin cells that should have been exfoliated, it is not going to make her want to put her face down there and give you oral sex. Again, you don’t have to shave it bald, just give it a courtesy trim now and then. The less hair you have down there, the less bacteria and dead skin you’ll trap – and the less it will smell.

There you have it, you don’t need any fancy procedures although the cost of laser hair removal does become more affordable every day – you just need to practice some basic hygiene. It’s just plain respectful to your woman, and you will be rewarded with more sex.

5 Fellatio Mistakes – And What To Do About Them

Gabrielle Moore — Sat, 17 Sep 2011 17:00:39 +0000

Fellatio is great – of course, if everything goes smoothly. Here are five things that you don’t want to happen during a blowjob (but that do) and how to deal.

Unlike what you may see in adult-rated movies, sex in real life can actually be awkward and funny. Slipping, fanny farts and sloppy wet noises are ALL part of making love. You can’t escape them. The tick is of course how to deal with these situations; how you convert the seemingly embarrassing situation into one that’s not.

The same goes with oral sex. There are issues that might occur so it’s up to you guys to deal with it in such a way that it doesn’t completely destroy the sexual charge in the bedroom!

The following items are scenarios that can likely happen during oral sex. They’re not meant to discourage you and your partner with engaging in oral sex at all. They’re meant as a guide to help you guys get over potentially awkward, yet real life situations easily.

Your Pubic Hair Gets In Her Teeth

This happens more often than you think. You’re so turned on by the sexual pleasure and she’s so into what she’s doing that unwittingly, a strand of your pubic hair gets caught in her teeth and gets yanked. Ouch!

The best way to deal with this is of course to laugh it off. Now how to get that hair out? The worst thing she can do is to make a big show out of it by sitting up and trying to get the hair out with her mouth wide open and her fist in it. Instead, she should casually – almost quietly and without drawing attention to it – take the hair out from her mouth and simply wipe the hair on the bed sheet to deal with later.

Her Dentures Get Dislodged

Actually, if HE didn’t’ notice it, SHE should simply go ahead as if nothing happened. However, the problem here is that often, her instinctive reaction is of course to ‘catch’ the slipping dentures with her hand, or worse, by closing her mouth. If this happens, and if she caused you pain, she should remedy the situation by slowly, lovingly licking and caressing the injured spot.

She Accidentally Bites You

Sometimes women get so turned on by performing fellatio that they get a tad carried away and he can feel her teeth slowly, but firmly, touching his manhood. First of all, if you feel this guys, speak up! Simply touch her hair lovingly – don’t yank because you’re in a panic – and ask her to ease up a bit. Believe me, she will understand.

The same goes if she’s using her nails, have tongue jewelry or even hand jewelry that you feel is too close for comfort. Simply speak up before the ‘accident’ occurs.

You Have Gas

If women are afraid of fanny farts, men get conscious too of letting out gas especially if their women are down there performing fellatio on them. If this does occur, what do you do? Really, the best thing to do is simply pretend like it didn’t happen.

However, if what you released was not pleasant at all, then be a gentleman and stop for a while. It’s no use for you to go out of the room as the deed was done there. However, what you can do is ask her to stop, pull her up so you guys are face-to-face and get into some deep kissing. This way, the sexual rhythm is not that shattered, yet you save her from suffering down there or worse, give her time to laugh and make fun of you.

She Gags While Deep Throating

Some women can be too adventurous and try to bring their man’s manhood all inside her mouth to deep throat him. The problem is, if her mouth really can’t accommodate him, she’ll experience what most people call a ‘gag reflex’ and this is not pleasant – for you and her. The best thing to do is for her to pause as proceeding might only push her to gag further.

However, this does not mean she should stop stimulation of your manhood altogether. She can simply take you out of her mouth and use her hand for a while to stimulate you while she catches her breath.

In the end, a good sense of humor is all it takes to get over these oral sex problems. The more you focus on them, and the longer you focus on them, the bigger the blunder gets and the more awkward the situation becomes. Don’t let this happen, as this may become a deterrent in engaging in oral sex in the future.

Have a laugh, jot it down as experience, and move on!

How To Find The G-Spot And Give Her Sheet Soaking Squirting Orgasms!

Dan and Jennifer — Thu, 15 Sep 2011 14:00:18 +0000

G-spot stimulation has the power to give women incredible squirting orgasms – if done the right way. Lots of guys make the mistake of fingering a woman and never reaching her g-spot, or if they do, they have no idea how to stimulate it to give her an orgasm. First you have to find the g-spot, which is much, much easier if she’s aroused first. Once you find it, you have to stroke her just the right way to bring her to climax. It’s easy to do it too soft or too hard, and you need just the right amount of pressure to really get your lover to squirt. If you want to learn how to make your partner orgasm so fast and so hard you’ll have no choice but to change the sheets afterwards, here’s what you need to do.

Make Sure She’s Turned On And Well Lubricated

G-spot stimulation can feel extremely pleasurable for a woman if she’s turned on and well lubricated before you insert your finger. The g-spot is actually quite difficult to find if your lover isn’t aroused, so you want to spend plenty of time on foreplay first, before you head down south. When she’s aroused, the g-spot actually engorges with blood and “plumps up” so to speak, so you can feel it much more easily with your fingers. You also want to make sure she’s plenty wet enough to start, because if she’s not, the dry friction can really be uncomfortable or painful for her.

The Key Is Foreplay!

The key to giving your lover incredible squirting orgasms is making sure you’re spending enough time on foreplay before getting started on her g-spot. Women need lots of warm up time, and they need to be mentally, emotionally and physically relaxed and open before a squirting orgasm will ever happen. If you spend enough time on foreplay, by the time you get down to her vagina, she’s going to be begging you for release! Here are some great foreplay ideas:

Oral sex. Women love oral sex and you can actually give her one or two orgasms this way before beginning to finger her g-spot. Remember that women have a shorter refractory period than men do, so she’s actually closer to reaching an orgasm with g-spot stimulation if you’ve given her an orgasm with her clitoris first.
Deep, passionate kissing. Make her feel like you’ve got to have her. This will begin to stimulate and arouse her mind, which is critical for her to be able to relax and let go.
Sex toys. Tease and please her with a vibrator before you begin to finger her g-spot. She will love that you’re not afraid to use sex toys on her and that you want to watch her receive pleasure from them!

How Do You Find The G-Spot?

This is actually one of the most common questions guys ask when it comes to sex and female orgasms. To find the g-spot, of course, you want to have her turned on and aroused before you go looking for it. It’s located about 2-3 inches inside the vagina on the top wall (the stomach side, not the butt side). You can most easily reach and stimulate the g-spot by inserting one or two fingers about 2 inches into the vagina with your palm facing up. Curl your fingers in towards your body like you’re making a “come hither” motion. You should feel a spongy, textured spot on the top wall that your partner responds to when you rub it or put pressure on it. This is the g-spot!

How To Give Your Lover A Squirting Orgasm

When you find the g-spot, you’ll want to use the “come hither” motion to stimulate it. Start slowly and softly, and gradually work your way up to faster and firmer pressure as your lover shows that she’s enjoying it. Make sure to pay attention to her body language – if she’s scooting away from you or doesn’t seem to be actively enjoying it, you’re most likely not in the right area and are causing her pain or discomfort.

Encourage her to communicate with you and give you direction. Let her know that you want to know if it’s too hard, too soft or if she wants you to stimulate her in a different way. Be open to her suggestions and do them without taking it personally like you’re doing something wrong! Let her show you where and how to touch her!

The Big “O”

For some women, reaching a g-spot orgasm feels somewhat like she has to pee. This feeling may be very intense, and this is most likely when a girl will have a squirting orgasm. When she does climax, her vagina will contract and clamp down hard on your fingers -but don’t let up! You want to stimulate her all the way through her orgasm with the exact same speed and pressure as you had going when she first reached the big “O.”

While you don’t want to put too much pressure on her g-spot to avoid hurting her, giving her a squirting orgasm may take a little more pressure than you originally think. And it may not happen the first few times – keep practicing. You need to practice your skills and your girl needs to practice letting go. It ca be very difficult for a woman to let go enough to squirt wildly, so encourage her and give her praise if she does!

Q&A: How To Avoid Using Your Teeth During A Blowjob

Dan and Jennifer — Wed, 14 Sep 2011 14:00:09 +0000

Oral sex is amazing for a guy – some men even favor oral sex over traditional vaginal intercourse, believe it or not! Fact is, a blowjob is an incredible gift that you can give your guy – unless your pearly whites get caught on his member! Then, you’ve caused more pain than pleasure and it’s not really a gift at all! If you’re experienced at giving head, you probably know how to keep your teeth to yourself but then again, many women think they know how to go down on a guy, when really all they’re doing is causing him pain and discomfort with their teeth! Are you really blowing his mind, or is he humoring you because he doesn’t want to tell you you’re actually hurting him? Here’s how NOT to scrape your teeth against his penis during a blowjob.

Hi Dan and Jenn, my teeth always seem to get in the way when I give my boyfriend a blowjob and I’m afraid of hurting him. Do you know what I could do to stop this? I love your channel!

–YouTube Viewer

You REALLY Don’t Want To Use Your Teeth

No matter how kinky you think your guy is, or how kinky you are, it’s not the time to nibble or bite when giving a blowjob. Teeth can put an amazing amount of pressure on a man’s penis, and that’s just scary – not to mention all the horror stories guys have heard about men getting their penises bit off during oral sex (most of them aren’t true, but these are horror stories that circulate the locker room nonetheless). Fact is, guys are just terrified of your pearly whites, plain and simple. So no, you really don’t want to use them during a blowjob – on purpose, on accident or otherwise.

Use Your Hands Instead

The most common time that the teeth scrape against the penis during oral sex is when a woman tries to put the whole thing in her mouth. Sure, deep throating is great and all if you know how to do it, but most of the time, women accidentally drag their teeth against their lover’s member on the way up. You can avoid this by not going down so far on his penis and using your hand to stimulate the shaft instead. Using your hand as an extension of your mouth gives him pressure and stimulation at the base of his penis (which is necessary for him to reach orgasm) and leaves your mouth free to stimulate the sensitive nerves on the head.

Use Your Tongue And Lips More

A lot of women think that if they just simply suck on a man’s penis, that they’re giving fellatio the right way. Nothing could be further from the truth! A great blowjob doesn’t happen by just sticking a penis in your mouth. You have to have some skill in this area, and use your tongue and lips to stimulate the many different sensitive areas of a man’s genitals.

Licking the head of his penis can be extremely pleasurable for him, especially if you’re using your hands at the base of his shaft to give him a handjob. You can do this more easily if you use a nice, flavored lube that you don’t mind the taste of. Your lips are soft and wet too, so don’t forget how amazing those can feel when you’re kissing all the way up and down his member!

Wrap Your Lips Around His Teeth

As your lover gets closer and closer to orgasm, he’s going to need less licking and sucking and faster, more rhythmic stimulation. You can do this with your hand, but if your lover prefers you using your mouth only, wrap your lips over your teeth as you move your mouth up and down his shaft. This may be a little uncomfortable because in essence, you’re squishing your lips over your teeth and then putting pressure on them, but it’s totally worth it not to drag your teeth over your lover’s shaft as you’re giving him head.

There’s something in it for you too though ladies – ever notice how incredibly soft your lips are after doing this? That’s because you’ve exfoliated all the dead skin off your lips – and there’s also more blood flow to your lips, so they’re nice and plump. So why not give your guy an incredible blowjob before heading out for a date, and then just swipe some clear lip gloss on? People will swear you’ve had work done!

Use Your Hands To Control The Speed

If your partner starts getting really into what you’re doing, he may start thrusting his hips faster and faster as he gets closer to climax. This may end up doing more harm than good, because if he’s going too fast, you’re going to have a lot less control over what is going on and your teeth may slip out from behind your lips and scrape him – which can be worse and do more damage if you’re going fast! If he starts thrusting too fast, use your hands to control his hips and slow him down. He’ll still most likely reach orgasm if you’re going a little slower, and you can avoid any painful accidents.

What Men Can Learn From Lesbian Sex

Michael Webb — Mon, 12 Sep 2011 23:00:00 +0000

Lesbian sex can sometimes be more satisfying for a woman than sex with a guy – why is that and how can you recreate it?

I know what you’re thinking. You’re expecting some “Brianna Loves Jenna” play-by-play involving pillow fights and strap-ons. Well, it’s not happening. That’s your version of lesbian sex, and you’re way off base. Women in lesbian relationships generally report a higher level of sexual satisfaction than their heterosexual counterparts. “Well, yeah,” you’re thinking, “they have the equipment.” Well, yes, but not in the way you’re thinking. The “equipment” you deem necessary for sex is just your penis, which is quite different than what women bring to the bedroom. Kissing, touching, sucking, caressing – these are all parts of a woman’s sexual experience, and you’ve been ignoring them.

Are Men Boring In Bed?

This may come as a shock to most men, but a lot of women think men are boring in the sack. This is because men think that there is a method to sex: get her wet, get inside, and get your rocks off. There is no real explanation for how this sequence of events became the norm, but it’s causing real sexual inhibitions in men.

Sex is not a job. There’s no sequence of tasks that must be performed in order to achieve the end game, i.e. blowing your wad. Concentrating solely on your own orgasm takes the intimacy out of the sexual experience. You may have gotten off, but you haven’t maximized the pleasure of either party. Okay, maybe you went down on her. Were you savoring each sensation? Or were you thinking, “Hurry up and cum so I can get up in there!”

Orgasms & Oral Sex

When two women have sex, they are not working toward one simple goal. An orgasm does not signal the end, and they don’t go in treating it as such. Every look and every touch is part of the experience. The warmth of the other’s lips, the softness of her skin, and how she responds to being touched is shared between partners. It is very much about the two coming together for mutual pleasure and shared intimacy. It is also about fun, and you know what they say about girls just wanted to have fun.

Oral sex is a very large part of lesbian sex, simply because girls recognize it as one of the greatest ways to experience an orgasm. While many girls only couples do take part in fingering each other or using strap-ons or other sex toys to pleasure their lovers, oral sex is almost always a part of true, honest to goodness lesbian sex because it just simply feels divine for the receiving partner! You can tease and please with oral sex, or you can get down and dirty and really give your lover something to squeal about. Many men disregard the importance of oral sex for a woman – because plain ol’ intercourse gets him off, it should get her off too, right? Take a cue from the lezzies and engage in some great foreplay and oral sex with your lover. Make her toes curl!

How NOT To Miss Out

Fear not, pal, there’s good news for you, too. Your heterosexual female partner is responding to your lips and hands in the same way a gay woman responds to her lover. She loves the way your skin smells and the way your breath tastes. It’s how you got her into bed in the first place. When she gives you a blowjob, it’s not because she just loves having a penis in her mouth, it’s because she savors the pleasure it provides you. Making love in this way satisfies all your senses, not just your penis. Don’t miss out on all the pleasure! You’re only cheating yourself.

Advanced Foreplay Techniques: Drive Her Wild With Nipple Play

Dan and Jennifer — Mon, 12 Sep 2011 14:00:27 +0000

Advanced foreplay techniques can really up the ante in your sex life. Sex can get boring or monotonous after some time, especially when you’re with someone for months and even years. You come to expect certain things during sex and you get used to how your partner does things – and while this isn’t always a bad thing (comfortable sex can be really great sometimes) – the fire will wane after a while.

If your sex life is in a rut, you are probably looking for any and all tips and techniques that you can use to spice things up between you and your lover. Nipple play is one of the greatest advanced foreplay techniques in your arsenal. Here’s how to make her toes curl by playing with her nipples!

Most Men Don’t Know How To Stimulate A Woman’s Nipples The Right Way

The majority of men don’t know how to stimulate a woman’s nipples in a way that will be pleasing to her. Some men forget about massaging or stimulating the breasts completely, while other guys play with them a little bit and then move on completely to other parts of her body, without ever coming back to stimulate the nipples again.

Other guys pinch too hard or manhandle a woman’s breasts, causing pain and discomfort. Very few guys actually touch a girl’s breasts and nipples the way that she likes. Did you know that you can give a woman incredibly powerful orgasms by including her breasts when using advanced foreplay techniques?

Start Slowly And Softly

Just like with anything sexual, you want to start off slowly and softly. You don’t want to grab your lover’s breasts too hard, and you don’t want to start pinching her nipples right away. You want to lead up to more direct and aggressive stimulation only after you’ve sufficiently gotten your partner turned on.

Lift her breasts when you caress them, and touch them softly. Very lightly caress her nipples with your fingers, before ever putting your lips or tongue on them. Kiss and lick all around her nipples, but don’t go for the gold just yet. You want to tease a little bit and get her craving your touch before you give it to her. Don’t forget to take your time, enjoy yourself and have fun!

Licking And Sucking Her Nipples

When using advanced foreplay techniques on your partner’s breasts, you’re going to want to put your mouth on them at some point, after you’ve touched her softly and gotten her turned on. Lick softly and slowly over her nipples with your tongue. Feel free to draw her nipple in your mouth and suck on it or flick it with your tongue for a few seconds, but do not start nursing. That is not arousing!

You can easily incorporate temperature play here by breathing softly on her nipples either with warm or cool air. Take your time, because it takes plenty of time for a woman to get really warmed up and aroused.

Taking It A Step Further

After your lover is aroused, you can start thinking about gently nibbling on her nipples or using a little more suction or pressure. A slightly firmer touch can be very pleasurable for a woman if she’s already aroused. If you start out with intense pinching or firm sucking before she’s fully and completely aroused, you’re very likely going to turn her off. The more aroused she is, the more pressure she can take (and enjoy) when you’re using advanced foreplay techniques.

Alternate Between Oral Sex And Nipple Play

To take your advanced foreplay techniques even further, you can incorporate oral sex into your nipple play. After getting your lover aroused by stimulating her nipples, you can switch to oral sex and lick her clitoris for a few minutes before switching your attention back to her breasts. If you plan to be doing this for any length of time, you definitely want to switch between at least two different areas to stimulate. If you stimulate one area for too long, it’s not going to feel as pleasurable as it did, even if it was incredibly pleasurable for her before. It may even start to hurt if you don’t move around at all!

After just a few minutes of going back and forth between her breasts and oral sex, she’s going to be begging for you to finish her off! If you want to really push her hot buttons – or if you’re looking to give her an orgasm – lightly pinch and rub her nipples at the same time you’re licking her clitoris. Listen to your lover’s moans of pleasure and pay attention to her body language to know what you need to be doing next!

Hot Foreplay Buttons You DIDN’T Know About!

Gabrielle Moore — Sun, 11 Sep 2011 17:00:18 +0000

Foreplay is so critical to the female orgasm. Check out these sweet triggers that will get her dripping wet – and you probably never knew they existed!

There are 101 things that you can do tonight that can make your woman’s blood boil a little hotter. A lot of men think immediately that this involves new and difficult sex positions or even the use of sexual aids but really, just having an idea of which pleasure buttons to hit is all it takes. Read on!

The Neck

While making out, make sure your lips and tongue give attention to your lover’s neck. Ok, a lot of men do that already and you’ve probably applied that technique yourself… but what about that soft and tender patch of skin in front of her ears?!? While kissing or licking this soft area, whisper something sweet or something lewd! Now that will get your girl going.

Lick Her Lips Like You’ll Lick Her….

Break away from kissing her just a bit and then lick her lips. While licking her lips oh so gently, whisper that you can’t wait to lick her down there too!

Tease Her More

Just when she’s wet and panting, glide your hand down there and caress her through her undies. And then say something with the word ‘soaking’ in your sentence.

Touch Yourself

Make your way to the bed and as she’s lying there, deliberately get off the bed and put some distance between the two of you. Now undress, making sure she sees exactly how turned on you are. You don’t need to engage in full-on masturbation but touching yourself once or twice to show how long you are for her is a good idea.

Playing With A Scarf

As she lays down naked in bed, run a silk tie or silk scarf all over her. Now ask her to turn around and this time, as the silk tie or scarf runs over her spine, follow it up with your hot tongue.

A Bed Dance

Instead of a striptease, why not ask your lover for a ‘bed dance’ instead? This is when she dances completely naked all over you as you like completely naked on your back. Have her sashay all over your face, chest, and yes, down there.

Hotter Oral Sex

While giving oral sex, place a pillow under her to elevate her mound. This will give you more access, and her, more pleasure.

Going For A “Drive”

While out on a weekend drive, pull over somewhere semi-secluded and then ask her to pleasure you or bend down and suck on her breasts.

A Little Twist On The “69″

Instead of the standard 69 position, why not place your manhood between her breasts instead while you guys in this position. Or why not do the ‘inverted 69’. This is when she sits on you but instead of using your mouth on your manhood. She sits up and uses her hands on you instead.

Get A Peek

This time, while she’s on top, ask her NOT to remove her clothes. Instead, lift up her t-shirt or lingerie every now and then so you can get a “peek” at what you’re doing down there.

Doggy Style, Lying Down

Take her from behind doggy style but instead of being on your knees, do this lying down. The pleasure will be more intense!

If It’s Not Rough, It Isn’t Fun

Don’t be shy to ‘rough each other up’ once in a while! So tonight, don’t go to your bedroom; don’t even lie down. Do it against a wall with your clothes still on and just about 10 minutes before somebody is due to visit you! The roughness, the wildness, and the thrill of being caught with your pants down – literally! – will make this the hottest sex ever!

Twist It Up

While she’s on the ‘woman on top’ position, ask her to SLOWLY turn around (face your feet instead). As she does this, stay as unmoving as you can in bed. This will enable you to feel every inch of her on your manhood as she twists and turns.

Get It On In The A.M.

Morning sex is so underrated! Tomorrow morning, why not engage in slow sensual sex OR take her rough over the bathroom sink as she tries to brush her teeth!

There’s lots of ways you can increase the hotness meter in your bedroom (or elsewhere) without having to engage in anything you may consider “taboo.” Just let your imagination run a little wild and just go with it! You can never anticipate what reaction you’ll get from your partner until you try.

Sex Games: 12 Nights Of Passion

Gabrielle Moore — Sat, 10 Sep 2011 17:00:17 +0000

Sex games can be as easy or as complicated as you want them to be. There are those where you just whip out a sex game board and be done with it in a few minutes – nothing wrong with that! – but there are also those that take some time in its execution.

Your sex life should never be a routine. That’s why it’s important to engage in BOTH simple and more complex sex games. One benefit of the latter is that the longer you delay actual lovemaking, the hotter you guys are by that time!

This sex game is designed for super extended foreplay. The goal is to reach the 12th night without having intercourse, making the 12th night one of intense lovemaking. Here’s a sample outline you can use.

1. Romantic Dinner

Have a romantic dinner either at home or at a fancy restaurant. While dining, play footsie and/or indulge in a little bit of groping underneath the table.

2. Cuddling

Sprinkle red roses in bed, light some candles and play some soft music, and then just cuddle each other till you sleep.

3. Play Strip Poker

Play strip poker and once all your or your partner’s clothes are off, engage in a little dry rubbing, but that’s it! Don’t engage in having sex.

4. “Silent Dirty Words”

Play “silent dirty words.” Get a pen and blank sheet of paper each. Write a dirty word or phrase on the piece of paper, tear it off and hand it to your lover. Your lover reads it and then drops it in a bowl. Now it’s her turn to write another dirty word or phrase and hand it off to you. Do not talk in between this exercise.

Just write, show the words and that’s it. The ‘loser’ is the one who runs out of dirty words first. (You will notice that at the end of this exercise, you guys have just collected a bowl of dirty phrases you can use for a future game!) After the game has ended, laugh it off, have a bowl of ice cream or something and go to bed.

5. Play Naked Twister

Play sexy twister. Take out the twister mat or board and play a traditional game of Twister – naked.

6. Oral Sex

It’s the sixth day, give yourselves a little bit of reprieve by engaging in some hot oral sex. You can bring each other to a climax but do NOT engage in intercourse.

7. Leave Your Porn Out

“Accidentally” leave out some adult-rated reading material for your lover to see and glance over. Make sure the erotica is hot enough to really bring about lust in your partner. When she asks you about it, feign innocence!

8. Sexual Massage

Give each other a sexual massage. Be naughty and daring but do not engage in lovemaking. You can engage in oral pleasure but not to the point of bringing on a climax.

9. Have Phone Sex

Give your partner a call at an odd hour of the day, say 2 PM or whenever she least expects it, and engage in some phone sex. Don’t go too far; just get each other excited. After that, say you probably dialed the wrong number and hang up, or change your voice to ‘normal’ and simply say “love you honey, see you tonight for dinner” and then hang up.

10. Read Online Erotica Together

Go online together tonight and preview a few adult-rated literotica.

11. Sexting

Send naughty messages to your lover all throughout the day! Send a sex joke via SMS, email a long and dirty joke, and others. By the time you see each other tonight, pretend like nothing happened!

12. Make Amateur Porn

Shoot a short erotic video of yourself. Don’t go all the way. Instead, at the end of the video, look into the camera and tell your lover where you should meet tonight. It can be a hotel room, motel room or your own bedroom but fancily dressed up. The minute your lover enters the location you indicated on the video, do not engage in foreplay whatsoever! After all these days, your pent up feelings will be enough for one of the hottest moments of your life!

This sex game is designed to bring about so many things in your relationship. It’s a sex game of creativity and control. But its real goal is to make each day one of heightened sexual pleasure and longing for each other. Can you imagine how you guys will come together by the 12th night after all that waiting and sexual highs and lows?!? Give this extended sex game a try and be sure to do it more than once a year!

Oral Sex: How To Push All Her Hot Buttons!

Gabrielle Moore — Wed, 07 Sep 2011 17:00:59 +0000

There’s no denying that couples of all ages love to engage in oral sex practices. In fact, married couples are likely to have more sex, and more varied sex, than single people and, according to stats, even oral sex is more common in married couples rather than single couples.

So here’s some advice to help you hone your oral dexterity.

Oral Sex Prepwork

One of the biggest turn-offs when performing oral sex on someone is not being clean, trimmed and proper. And assume that if you’re giving oral sex to her, she’s going to give it to you.

The clean side: Wash. Everywhere. For longer than three seconds. There are a lot of tiny hidden crevices in and around a man’s penis, and after a long day tucked into underwear and pants, naturally you’re going to sweat (and start to possibly smell – I’m not going to sugar-coat it). Proper regular hygiene creates a much more inviting environment for her face (and all of her senses). Even a quick washcloth wipe-down will be an improvement.

The trimmed side: Maybe you just missed the manscaping train, but it’s time to hop on because, well, hair is icky. Not all hair – just long, thick hair. It’s a trap for bacteria, it’s not the most attractive accessory, and it’s another deterrent when it comes to creating an appealing atmosphere.

Best Oral Sex Positions

Just as there are a countless number of techniques to satisfy your mate there are just as many varying positions you can use when engaging in oral sex, each with its own perks.

Need a few? OK, here goes:

She stands and you kneel in front of her. This is perfect for urgent sex plus it appeals to alpha females who like seeing you shamelessly submissive in front of him. And besides, if you want to see her in that position next, then you’d better get on your knees (put a pillow underneath your knees so she can see you’re not in any rush).

If you want to impress, lie on your back on the bed with your head hanging over the edge and get her to straddle your mouth. You may not be able to stay in this position for long, but she’ll definitely appreciate the effort.

Techniques That Will Drive Her Wild

All of the positions mentioned above can be effective but only if you use the right techniques. That means – you use all those tools, from your fingers and hands to your mouth and tongue, to manoeuvre your way around and get her off.

While a repetitive motion can be the perfect way to finish things off and help your wife to climax, a slow melange of kissing, licking, sucking, and even gentle blowing is the best technique to get her to the sheet-clenching stage. Mix long broad strokes with more delicate ones. Breathe lightly on her clitoris (never into her vagina) between licks.

10 Foreplay Faux Pas To Avoid

Gabrielle Moore — Mon, 05 Sep 2011 23:00:21 +0000

Foreplay can make or break sex – if you do it wrong, you might not be getting any at all. Here are some “don’ts” to keep in mind when getting hot and heavy.

Sometimes, in our quest for better foreplay and better sex, we tend to get a bit carried away – to the point that we do things that TURN OFF our partners. Some of these mistakes are not just overzealousness but due to myths propagated in adult films and magazines.

Cleanliness Is Next To Godliness

Take a shower and be properly groomed. I’m not talking about going to a salon here. Just ensure that your breath and body are clean. Also, if you’re planning to do some ‘poking’, ensure that you cut your nails down. Nothing hurts more than long nails, or can be more disgusting (in case you poke into something and er… take out something with your nails! Yuck!)

The Sound Of Music

Put on some music. Foreplay can be a very embarrassingly noisy event (wet slapping noises, an escaped fart or two, etc.). To hide these sounds, drown them out with a bit of sexy music.

Don’t Overdo It

Don’t OVER-tongue him/her. Don’t ram your tongue into your partner’s eardrums or throat when kissing. It can be a complete turn off if he/she feels the need to tilt his/her head (from having clogged ears) or feels the need to gag.

Don’t Embarrass Your Lover

Don’t embarrass him/her. I once advised a client to ‘start foreplay early during the day’ and mentioned some of my ‘foreplay techniques’ like rubbing against each other, dry humping, footsie playing, etc. Well, I guess my client got carried away as she tried footsie playing with him during a business dinner. She thought she was being ‘naughty’, he thought it was annoying. Moral lesson? Know WHEN to make your moves.

Nipple Play

Don’t twirl, tweak and twist her nipples hard. No. Despite what you often see in porn films, she really doesn’t like it if you play too roughly with her nipples. They need to be caressed, not manhandled.

Be Aware Of Body Image Issues

Don’t be the one to request to turn the lights off. Almost all women have body image issues. So don’t do her a favor by asking to have the lights off. In contrast, she’ll immediately think you find her body offensive in some way. If she’s not exactly the ‘cover girl’ type, don’t over compliment her either because she’ll know you’re lying. Instead, just tell her you prefer women with ‘curves.’

When To Stimulate The G-Spot

Don’t go for g-spot stimulation if you don’t know what the hell you’re doing! Sure, g-spot stimulation can bring her almost sexual nirvana but it can be painful for her if you don’t know what you’re doing. I’m not saying don’t attempt it. Rather, be very attuned to how she responds to your fingers.

Don’t Ask A Man To Wear A Thong!

Don’t ask him to wear a thong. Ladies, despite what you hear about the ‘metrosexual man,’ don’t ask him to put on a thong. It really does turn most men OFF.

Don’t Smother Him

He’s given you oral sex and boy do you love it! You’re delirious with pleasure and because of this you… try to squeeze your thighs shut and/or start to grab his hair and knead his face against your crotch. Well, let’s see what you’re REALLY doing to him hear. With the first one, you’re like a praying mantis trying to squeeze and rip his head off. With the second one, you’re making it hard for him to breathe! Ease up girls. Show your appreciation the RIGHT way and he’s bound to lick you to the ends of the earth again.

He’s Not A Mind Reader!

Don’t expect him to read your mind. One of the worse things you can do during foreplay is to expect him to know exactly what you want to happen. With this attitude, you’re really setting yourself (and him) for a disaster. Let him know that you like what he’s doing to you, or better yet, TELL him EXACTLY what you want done. He’ll appreciate it and you get what you want. Win-win!

Increasing Sexual Tension

Foreplay is all about increasing sexual tension in a way that is pleasurable for you and your partner in more than just the sexual sense. It should be in an atmosphere of comfort and trust, and maybe even with a hint of sexual danger, and not be forced or selfish in any way.

Think about this the next time you engage in foreplay with your partner and you’re bound to have a great and sexually thrilling time!

6 Dirty Talk Phrases That Will Make Her Dripping Wet!

Kaylen Jackson — Mon, 05 Sep 2011 14:00:27 +0000

Dirty talk is a great way to engage her mind in sex – learn these six sayings that will have her so wet, you’ll have to change the sheets afterwards!

“You Look Stunning….”

The word “stunning” will work, as will the words “gorgeous” and “beautiful.” The word “sexy” or “hot” won’t – it will just make her feel like a sex object. Tell her how gorgeous, beautiful or stunning she looks when she takes off all her clothes and you see her naked, whether it’s the first time or the thousandth time.

Women are naturally insecure about our bodies, no thanks to modern media. When she gets undressed in front of you, she’s automatically wondering if you’ll think she’s flawed, even if you don’t say anything. She’ll wonder if you think her breasts are too small, or if you’re paying attention to her cellulite instead of her lacy black panties. Put her fears to rest as soon as she gets naked and let her know that you find her absolutely, positively beautiful.

“You Taste So Good….”

This is one you’ll want to use during oral sex. If your girl lets you perform oral sex on her, she’s likely a little nervous about it, even if you’ve done it before. Women are conditioned from a young age to make sure they’re “fresh” down there, and you’ve surely heard the jokes made about vaginal odor (so has she). Even if what you’re doing feels great, she’s likely going to be wondering if you think she tastes or smells bad.

Let her know that she doesn’t – in fact, let her know that she tastes divine! Don’t just say it either – show her by giving her the best oral sex she’s ever had. Don’t just lick her clitoris and call it done. Taste every inch of her and let her know you love it.

“You’re So Good At That….”

Your girl wants to be the best sex you’ve ever had. She wants to be better than all the other girls you’ve ever done it with, and she wants no one to ever be able to make you feel the way she does. So make her believe this by working it into your dirty talk.

This phrase is best use when she’s giving you a great blowjob. Giving good head requires some skill, and if she’s any good at all, it’s likely that she takes at least a little bit of pride in her oral sex skills. Stroke her ego and let her know that she’s incredible at giving a blowjob. She’ll respond with more enthusiasm, better maneuvers and she’ll feel like you enjoy her and her alone.

“You Make Me Rock Hard….”

Part of what turns a woman on is knowing that her partner is turned on by her. Let your lover know that she turns you on and sets you on fire! Tell her that she makes your knees weak, that she makes your erection rock hard and that you can’t wait to get inside of her. She will love hearing about how bad you want her!

“I Want To Make This Last….”

A lot of girls have been burned by one minute guys, who get busy without first engaging in foreplay and who don’t last very long at all. Assure her that you’re not one of “those” guys by incorporating it in your dirty talk. Let your lover know how much you’re enjoying having sex with her, and let her know that you want to make it last.

If you struggle with premature ejaculation or just don’t have the stamina for a hot sex marathon, go slow. If you’re close to orgasm, stop and kiss her softly or give her oral sex while you take a time out. This would actually be a perfect time to use the phrase, “I want to make this last….”

“You Fit Me Perfectly….”

This goes along the line of thought that women want to hear that they’re the only woman who could ever satisfy their guy sexually – or they at least want to know that they’re hands down better than the rest. So tell her that her vagina fits you perfectly. You can do this vaguely by saying “you fit me perfectly,” or you can take this to the next level.

Be wary of going too far with this if you’ve just met someone, but if you’re going pretty strong or are in a committed relationship, you could go on to say that it’s almost as though her body was designed just for you. This will make her melt emotionally and get her so hot physically, she may just set the house on fire!

Make Him BEG For You – With Only 1 Easy Technique!

Kaylen Jackson — Sun, 04 Sep 2011 14:00:12 +0000

Sex is pretty simple for a fella – he puts it in and off he goes. Sure, men like foreplay too, but intercourse is where it’s at for the guys. Once he’s inside, he’s home free. But what if you could tease him SO bad that he begs you to wrap your legs around him? What if you could make him want you so much, that he feels like he’s going to explode? Here’s how!

Start By Giving Him A Great Blowjob

Men like foreplay. It’s not necessarily a requirement – because let’s face it, he will get off if you just skip straight to sex – but you can really turbo charge his desires by beginning with a blowjob. No, this isn’t a “finishing” blowjob. You don’t want to suck him off to the point of orgasm, because that will defeat the purpose. You’re going to use this as your warm up.

The pace you want to go at throughout this entire scenario is slow. Not painfully slow, but deliciously slow. You want to accentuate every single move you’re making, so you want to go slow, slow, slow. When giving him oral sex, start out by gently licking up and down his penis like a lollipop. This isn’t going to do much for him physically, but he’ll definitely enjoy the show, so make sure you make some eye contact here and make sure he’s in a position where he can watch.

As you get farther into the blowjob, you still don’t want to speed things up too much. Move your mouth up and down his penis, but do it very slowly. Let him feel your lips dragging up and down his penis, and over the veins and ridges of his erection. He will love it, and it will get him ready for what you’re going to do next!

Choose Your Sex Position

This maneuver is really going to work only in the missionary or woman on top sex positions. You may think this is a drawback, but it’s not – it’s about time you learned how to make boring old missionary or woman on top hotter than it ever has been before!

When your guy is nice and warmed up (and you should be too, if you enjoy giving oral sex at all – and if he’s made plenty of noises and gestures to let you know that he’s really into it) you’re going to slip into the sex position that you plan on using. If you want more control over your own orgasm, woman on top is an excellent choice. If you’ve already gotten yours, say if you fingered yourself or used a vibrator while you were going down on him, or if missionary really is your thing, then let him take his place on top of you.

The 1 Easy Trick To Get Him To BEG For Release!

Put the head of his penis into your vagina – but no further! Have sex with just the head of his penis. If you’re on top, this is easy to do. If he’s on top, you’re going to have to position your legs around his hips so you can use your leg muscles to stop him when he starts going in too far. What makes this so sexy is that you’re not “letting” him enter you fully!

Again, remember that your pace is slow. You want him to feel the warmth and the wetness with the head of his penis (which is the most sensitive part, mind you) but if you go too fast, some of the sensations may be lost since you’re not giving him sensation on the entire length of his penis. By going slow, you accentuate each movement, so letting only his head enter you is going feel amazing for him.

After just a few minutes of doing this, you want to either thrust yourself down onto his penis, or use your legs to pull him deeply into you, depending on what sex position you’re in. This is the ONLY part that isn’t slow – you want to get his shaft into your vagina fully in one quick movement. You should hear an audible “gasp” at this point, because he will be overwhelmed by the sensations!

Only allow a stroke or two before you pull him out and only let him use the head of his penis. Remember to go slow enough for him to feel everything! After a few times of allowing him to feel his entirety inside of you, he’s going to be begging for release! In fact, he may very well turn the “alpha male” on and just take you!

How To Introduce Cunnilingus Into Your Relationship

Gabrielle Moore — Sat, 03 Sep 2011 17:00:47 +0000

Oral sex is something that almost every girl loves once she’s tried it, but a lot of women haven’t been brave enough to let their partners put their heads down there. Is your woman a cunnilingus virgin? Lucky you, it’s your sexual duty to initiate her in the erotic joys of cunnilingus!

This may come as a surprise to you but not all women come with full knowledge and acceptance of cunnilingus or ‘being eaten out’. From a woman’s point of view, oral sex is often a matter of trust, i.e., opening up her most ‘scared place’ for ‘close scrutiny’ to you. In fact, believe it or not, there are plenty of women out there who are more open to sexual intercourse than cunnilingus. They claim that the latter is a more ‘private affair’. I know, go figure.

If your partner is a oral sex virgin, don’t lose hope end assume she’s deadest against it. For all you know, she’s simply waiting for the right guy to show her the high sexual pleasure that it brings.

Discuss, Don’t Dictate

The wrong approach to take is to STATE that she ‘needs’ to experience cunnilingus. For one, you probably don’t even know why she’s not into being muff dived yet so don’t assume anything. Instead, communicate with her about it. Ask if she has any negative impressions or bad experiences regarding oral sex so that you’re better able to address whatever it is that’s eating her up (pun intended).

Also, showing that you’re willing to discuss and understand her shows your caring side, which in turn makes her trust you more, which in turn makes her more open to the thought of you going down on her.

Try, Don’t Force

As a cunnilingus virgin, it’s understandable that she may be a bit squeamish about the whole affair the first time. Don’t expect compete and wild abandon here. And don’t force her to feel great about it either by ramming your tongue deeper into her or propelling it like helicopter blades. You might hurt her, making her think oral sex is not pleasurable at all!

Also, don’t be offended by immediate reaction she has. For example, here’s a story from one of my clients, let’s just call him Jack.

So Jack was eating his lady out. Since she was new to cunnilingus, her emotions about all the new sexual feelings where everywhere. Her physical response to this was to bring her thighs tightly together – that’s right, squeezing Jack’s head between her legs! Anyway, Jack understood this so he GENTLY pried her legs apart and licked her clitoris more gently to make her relax.

Can you imagine if, feeling a bit of pain, Jack drastically pulled his head away? That would rudely abruptly her sexual pleasure and might even make her think he doesn’t like eating her out after all.

Explore, Don’t Just Apply

Although she may be a oral sex virgin, it doesn’t mean that techniques that worked for your previous partners will work on her. For one, some women, like it rough, others don’t. Some women like their g-spot massaged while being licked, others don’t. And so on.

So for her first time, just be gentle and go with the flow. Be attuned with her body and its reactions instead of trying to apply – what you think – is a great cunnilingus formula.

Encourage Trust, Not Misgivings

Again, since this is her first time with oral sex, it’s important to start gently so that you earn her trust. If you go down there like Rambo, and chances are she’s not ready for that at all, she will instinctively assume that she’ll experience some sort of pain or discomfort. As a result, she will not be completely open to the whole thing anymore.

Also, at the very least, she may not feel much sexual pleasure at all, enabling her to incorrectly assume that oral sex is no big deal.

Make It All About HER Pleasure

Try not to be the great Casanova as you go down on her or revel in the fact that you’re her sexual teacher, and she your helpless sex student who wants nothing more than to accept your moves.

Sometimes, men can get so full in their heads about how they’re such great lovers that the focus is all wrong. So this time, make it all about her. Her body, her reactions, her sexual pleasure. If she achieves an orgasm during cunnilingus, GREAT but it’s not your goal.

Your goal is to simply let her know how sexually enriching cunnilingus is and that it’s another way you can enrich your relationship – sexually and otherwise. Good luck!

Ask Dan and Jennifer » oral sex

5 Oral Sex Mistakes Men Make

1. Don’t Aim Too High

2. It’s Not All About You

3. There’s More Than One Way To Do It

4. Girls Are Delicate

5. Keep It Up

Related Posts

How To Lick The Clitoris The RIGHT Way

Why You’re Probably Doing It The WRONG Way

Sweeping Your Tongue

Circles

Light Suction

Remember Your ABC’s

The Messy Eater

Related Posts

How To Finger A Woman During Oral Sex

Using Your Hands

Fingering Her Into Oblivion

Fingering During Oral Sex

G Spot Pleasure!

Related Posts

How Time Distortion Can RUIN Foreplay!

What Is This Thing With Time?

What Does It Have To Do With Foreplay?

How Your Attitude Can Make It Worse

Related Posts

How To Use Oral Sex To Help Introduce Your Partner To Anal Pleasure

The Connection Between Oral Sex And Anal Sex

Are YOU Open To Anal Play?

Who Is Really After The Anal Play?

Related Posts

How To Get A Woman To Relax Before Oral Sex

Why Relaxation Is Key

How To Get Her To Calm Down And Chill Out

Related Posts

Why Blowjob Enthusiasm Is SO Important!

Putting On A Good Show

What To Say And Do To Let Him Know You Love It!

How Not To Overdo It

Related Posts

Why Stimulating Her Clitoris AND Labia = Orgasm!

How To Create A Female Orgasm

Oral Sex Gone WRONG!

Related Posts

Oral Sex Safety Tips You Can’t Miss

How To Get Started

Using One

Will A Dam Make It Less Pleasurable?

Why Should I Use One?

How Do I Keep It In Place?

Related Posts

How To Spice Up A Blowjob

Ice It Up!

Use Menthol

Get Warm!

Get Saucy!

Get Tipsy

Give Him A Hummer

Two Words: Pop Rocks

Related Posts

Earning Your Red Wings – Should You Perform Oral Sex During Menstruation?

Why Some Guys Don’t Do It (And Why Some Women Won’t Allow It)

How To Make Oral Sex During Her Period Work

Orgasm Time!

A Note About Safe Sex

Related Posts

Advanced Oral Sex Techniques That Will Drive Her WILD!

The Tease

Prolonged Pleasure

Fingering

Related Posts

6 Beginner’s Oral Sex Techniques

1. The First Touch

2. Build A Rhythm

3. Build Tension

4. Intensify Your Moves

5. Moving Into The Pre-Orgasm Phase

6. Give Her The Big Orgasm!

Related Posts